View Full Version : The Legendarian Chronicles: the rewritten version

Pages : [1] 2 3

Chibi Pika
9th March 2004, 2:40 PM
“If the Legendaries are so superior, then why do the humans speak of them as though they are nothing but pawns…pieces of a plan that must be obtained? These so-called Legendary Pokémon are in danger, that much is certain.”


The balance of power is shifting…

Rating: PG-13 for violence, blood/gore, and language. Genre: Action/Adventure, Suspense. Pokéfic Genre: Original Trainer (non-journey), Team Rocket, and Legendary, with some dark elements and slight angst later.

- LC is recommended for readers ages 13 and up. Although it features violence, language, questionable themes, and dark subjects, it is rather light compared to some of the more mature works on these forums.
- This is a long fic. When you begin reading this, go into it with the mentality of reading a book. A long book. According to MS Word, if this were in book format, it would be around 360 pages. In document format, it’s around 230, single-spaced.
- LC is and always will be under heavy revision, and my plans for future events change very often. It is not uncommon for me to make posts summarizing large changes made to previous events, or minor foreshadowing that hints at major future plot changes. Keep this in mind if you’re reading through the earlier pages of the thread—much of the discussion is very outdated. All chapter content will always be the most current Revision.

~NOTICE: This version of LC is officially outdated. A newer version that is superior in nearly every way has been posted here (http://serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?t=543597).~

~Book 1: Initiation~
Prologue: Separation (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=73764#post73764)
Chapter 1: Death on the Mountainside (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=89518#post89518)
Chapter 2: Pikachu, We Have a Problem (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=163706#post163706)
Chapter 3: Ajia's Return (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=191925#post191925)
Chapter 4: Voyage to Midnight Island (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=321538#post321538)
Chapter 5: Team Rocket Training (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=656438#post656438)
Chapter 6: The Race for Raikou (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=816360#post816360)
Chapter 7: The Jewel of Darkness (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=902559#post902559)
Chapter 8: The Dragon Project (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=1005737#post1005737)
Chapter 9: Double Agents (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=1091418#post1091418)
Chapter 10: Mewtwo's Awakening (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=1203027#post1203027)
Chapter 11: The Shrine of Midnight Island (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=1326652#post1326652)
Chapter 12: The Titans of the Elements (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=1544857#post1544857)
Chapter 13: Extreme Electric Excitement (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=1643604#post1643604)
Chapter 14: Ambush at Midnight (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=2112649#post2112649)
Chapter 15: Betrayal (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=2336603#post2336603)
Chapter 16: Old Friends and New Enemies (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=3109870#post3109870)
Chapter 17: Escape from the Hideout (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=3238515#post3238515)
Chapter 18: The Johto Team Rocket Saga (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=4798305#post4798305)
Chapter 19: Legendary Revenge (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=5576176#post5576176)
Chapter 20: The Resistance (http://serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=6529945#post6529945)
~Book 2: Rise of the Chosen~ (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?p=6760468#post6760468)
~Book 3: War of the Legends~
~Book 4: The Second Revolution~

~Prologue: Separation~

The time has come, the era draws nearer…

Every day the balance grows more unstable…how long until it falls?

Our actions tip the scale…how long until the past is destroyed?

The Revolution is coming…

A pair of eyes snapped open suddenly, radiating with an eerie cobalt aura and illuminating the inky blackness within the depths of the sea. The true blessing of light had never reached the utter darkness of the ocean floor, and even the rare glow of life could not betray its concealment. The creature to which the eyes belonged knew this better than any other. The deep was always dark and always would be…the deep was always calm, not like the surface…the deep could always hide those who wished to be hidden…

The ancient creature had spent much time within the cradle of its dominion. Its sleek, draconic form sliced through the water with power and speed, never hindered by the great mass of water. Thoughts raced like lightning, always coming back to the same thing, the same reason why it confined itself there. The words of the other Legendary Pokémon constantly echoed within its mind. The time…it had been spoken of nearly a millennium before…

The story was well known amongst the Order of Legends, though after eons of being passed on, retelling after retelling, it was now more myth than truth. Such thoughts had been the creature’s sole focus; the legend told of a time when Pokémon and human had lived divided, yet peaceably. Although humans were meant to rule earth, Pokémon were to live alongside them. Many Pokémon resembled the simple dumb beasts of the land, but humans respected that they were sentient, and therefore capable of understanding.

Nonetheless, conflict eventually tore the land apart. The balance between human and Pokémon went up in flames, fueled by the instability of the Order of Legends. Both were to blame, really, but the Pokémon would ultimately pay the price. Their race decimated and civilization destroyed, they would live as though animals. Eventually, the humans claimed the land as their own: the four regions of Johto, Kanto, Hoenn, and Sinnoh.

The creature sighed as it streaked up from the ocean trench like a silver torpedo, the water slowly growing lighter as it rushed for the surface. Remembering the secrets of the past only brought further urgency upon the present. So many myths had been built upon that time, and so much was lost after the war that the legends of the land had nearly died. Yet there was still one more to dominate the four regions, and that was what the creature focused upon.

Pushing all thoughts from its mind, the beast rocketed out of the water and into the cool, salty air. It flapped its mighty wings once and took off into the sky, sailing effortlessly along the streaks of silver clouds that dotted the otherwise cerulean skies. It had been so long since it had last experienced the simple joys of flight. The dragon-bird scanned the ground below with intense brown eyes like that of a hawk, searching intently for the right area. With another wave of its wings, water droplets were drawn around it, forming billowy white clouds around the creature’s body to prevent it from being seen. Fluffy white crystals of snow flecked its sleek, glossy feathers as it came to perch on a fairly low mountain just on the boundary of Johto and Kanto.

At the foot of the eastern side of the mountain was Viridian City—nestled in between dense woods and high hills, its roads and homes bustling with the afternoon rush. The white dragon-bird focused on a slightly less populated area on the edge of the city past the central buildings.

The legends shall reawaken on the eve of the second millennium after the war. And from there shall dawn the new era, with the schism rekindled and the fires of war ignited, only to be smothered by a wave of revolution…

There was not much time—only six and a half years remained. The initiation had begun years ago, but now…now the search would be set into motion. The pact was inevitable, only time would tell which ones would intervene in the legendary affairs. Eight humans, eight members of the Order…was it possible? The creature gazed at the city deeply, having many vague feelings about it. For now, at least, events would have to run their course…

Simultaneously in central Viridian…

I burst through the doors into the main office of the school, gasping for breath and clutching my sandy lunchbox in my arms. Why, why, why did I have to leave it on the playground? Was I late for the bus? With a quick glance at the large white clock that hung on the wall, I saw that it was 3:01, but how could that be right? My watch was ahead—that had to be it. That meant I had time to talk with my friends before going home. I spotted my friend Ajia and sprinted down the hallway toward her.

She was a year older than me, but shorter, and with medium-length dark brown hair that was nearly black and dark brown eyes as well. She was wearing a black shirt with several cartoon characters on it and shiny silver pants.

“Hi, Ajia!” I said, walking over and sitting on the bench next to her. “Have you seen Starr?” I asked enthusiastically.

“No, why?” she replied.

“I dunno, I guess I wanna say ‘bye before tomorrow…” I said, my voice trailing off as I glanced along the hallway. I figured I’d rather not risk being late. “I’d better get on the bus now. I’ll see you on Monday!” I yelled. I got up and ran out the main doors.

“Bye,” Ajia said brightly, walking through another exit that led to the street she walked along to get home.

Outside, the single bus was parked on the pavement, its engine roaring loudly as it idly sat unmoving in the parking lot. It was a private school, so not many people rode the bus. I bounded up the three stairs and into the long path with large seats on either side, making my way around legs that stuck out into the walkway and other kids shoving each other out of the seats. I found Starr near the back and sat down next to her.

“Hey, Jade,” she said, glancing up slightly when she saw me. Her short brown hair fell across her face with her leaning forward, apparently an attempt to avoid eye contact. She was also shorter than I was, but only by a little even though she was two and a half years older than me. She wore a shirt of deep violet and a rough jean skirt that barely reached her knees.

As for me, I was tall, and had long blonde hair with light blue eyes. I usually dressed like what the others called a tomboy, mainly because while most of the other girls were into dolls, I liked dinosaurs. Sometimes the other fourth graders made fun of me, though.

I sat there in silence alongside her. The full effect of what was to happen in a few days hit me and I said slowly, “So, this is your last day at school here, right?”

Starr slowly nodded, not really looking up.

“Where’re you moving to?” I asked slowly. I sensed her reluctance to talk about it and almost didn’t want to know.

With a blank, almost emotionless voice, she replied, “Cianwood.”

I sighed as it occurred to me that I didn’t even know where Cianwood was even supposed to be. The bus jerked lightly and started moving forward, shaking up and down with each speed bump in the parking lot, and we sat there silently for several minutes.

“It’s not fair!” I suddenly exclaimed, unable to contain my thoughts. I glanced around, afraid I had brought attention upon myself, but my rant had gone unnoticed to everyone else with all the fighting and yelling going on around us. I turned back and continued. “You only just moved here a month ago. And moving on your birthday? What’s up with that?”

“I don’t know…it’s all my mom’s idea. But my dad’s staying here in Viridian,” Starr said gloomily.

I had a sudden idea and asked, “Did they get divorced or something?” It always seemed like most of the people I knew had divorced parents.

“I’m not sure. My mom keeps saying that she wants me and my brother to have a better life that we couldn’t have gotten here, or something like that and never really explains. But I don’t wanna go, and I know Lexx doesn’t either,” she said, referring to her younger brother who was about Ajia’s age.

“So…since you’ll be in Johto for your twelfth birthday, which Pokémon are you gonna get?” I asked, since Starr had passed the Pokémon Handling exam at the end of second quarter in school.

“Probably Totodile. I really like Water Pokémon a lot,” she said, smiling for once.

“Cool,” I said, and then realized something. My expression brightened as I said excitedly, “Hey, if you’re gonna be a Pokémon Trainer that means you can travel anywhere you want. Right? So then you can come visit!”

I was glad and there was no other word for it. I had figured out a way around possibly never seeing Starr again.

“Okay, I hadn’t thought of that. It’ll have to be in a while when I get strong Pokémon to protect me while traveling so far, but I will.” Starr paused, as though in deep contemplation. She looked as though she wanted to tell me something else, but then decided against it and remained silent.

The ride continued monotonously like that for what seemed like forever, until finally, it stopped. I shot a glance out the window and saw that we were at Starr’s neighborhood, which was only about two miles away from mine. The time had gone by so fast. I moved to allow her to get past me as she grabbed her backpack and strode toward the front of the bus, turning back and mouthing the word “bye.” I sighed. Why? Why’d Starr have to move? I still wasn’t really sure. But somehow I knew it would be a long time until we saw each other again.

~End Prologue~
The first part of the prologue is pure foreshadowing. If you're into plot speculation, study it carefully. If it left you totally lost, don't worry, as the rest of the fic is far more straightforward—it’s filled with hints toward future events, but they're buried underneath where you don’t have to worry about them if you don’t want to.

And in case it wasn’t clear, “eve of second millennium” + “six and a half years left” = 993 and a half years have passed since the war’s end.

Fic best viewed on the Dark-type skin. (http://www.serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?t=5259&styleid=16) Yes I just said that. The formatting looks ugly on the other skins. ):


Tha Legend
9th March 2004, 3:17 PM
This is a good story, it's coherent, and flows beautifully. The major problem is that it was a little too short, I think you should have gone a little further, and maybe got to a point that was more suspenseful before you just cut it off. My fanfic is in chapter 17, and sometimes it takes as long as three weeks for me to post again. You want to leave your readers wondering what's gonna happen next.

Like I said before, though, that's minor. I'm sure it will be adressed once you get more posted anyway. This is a very polished fic so far, though.


Chibi Pika
9th March 2004, 11:07 PM
It was a prologue, so I was just kind of going for a depressing flashback part of the story. The rest of it is five years later and the cliffhangers are just plain deadly.There are times when I finish a chapter and it just cuts off the story at such an exciting part that I desperately have to write the next one.
Yeah, it was short, only 3 pages on microsoft word. All my real chapters have a personal minimum of 7 pages. Most are like, ten pages, though
Anyway, I'm almost done rewriting chapter 1 so, I'll probably have it up by thursday.

Chibi Pika

Chibi Pika
20th March 2004, 5:51 PM
Something I must make clear is that, because my chapters are around ten pages long, they currently won't fit in the reply box, so my chapters will be posted in two pages.

NOTE: When I first wrote this chapter, I was very adamant in making sure that people did not assume this to be a Journey Fic. But all I have to say now is this--if you run away after reading Jade and Rudy's conversation just because of false journey assumptions, then you are very shallow. Of course...I'm not saying that there aren't many other reasons for you to run away from LC. xP

~Chapter 1: Death on the Mountainside~

Nov. 11, 2023 1:30 PM (Nearly five years later)

It was one of those days where you know it should be cold and yet it isn’t. The sun lay suspended in the midst of the azure skies, seemingly higher than usual and shining its warmth across the cloudless atmosphere. Hundreds of birds soared in the sky and there was only a slight breeze that carried fragments of orange and yellow leaves throughout the late autumn air. Despite this, the wind seemed to be rushing in my face, blowing my medium length dirty-blonde hair back as I flew down the hill, the downward rush increasing my speed.

I was much taller and older now—just under 5’8” but feeling as though I was six feet tall as I stood on my bike pedals and let momentum do the work. My hair blew back with the rush, and the wind streamed through the sleeves and legs of my clothes, which were not only several sizes too big, but also from the guy’s section. The fierce dragon illustration emblazoned upon my shirt ruffled with the air and represented how my liking of dinosaurs had evolved into a love of dragons over the years. And with new likings came new hobbies.

My friend Rudy and I considered ourselves bikers—not the trick kind, mind you, but we loved to have fun at the ramp and the half-pipe. We often got together after school and on weekends to hang out and improve our limited skills.

I tightly gripped the handlebars of my bike as the ground evened out into the familiar streets of the suburbs, my goal right ahead of me. There was a slight twinge of fear in the back of my mind, but I easily overlooked it with excitement building in me. I pulled up on the handlebars at the right moment as the front wheel thudded against the start of the ramp.

“Woo! Yeah!” I yelled, raising one fist towards the sky in victory as my bike seemingly flew through the air; it was incredible. Though I was only in the air for a few seconds, it seemed to take forever and I grinned at the exhilaration. I landed several feet away with a thump and gradually veered my handlebars to double back in a wide arc, turning to look at the top of the short hill.

“Nice air, Jade! Let’s see how I do!” Rudy yelled to me while speeding downward on his bike. He was about twelve years of age, short, and with dark brown hair that was nearly black and slightly spiked. His skin was tanner than mine and his eyes were dark brown and full of confidence as he raced downward. He was a risk-taker, someone who would take chances with hopes of fun, which often got us into trouble.

I sluggishly pedaled upward, still watching him race toward the ramp.

Which was why I never saw it coming.

A black blur raced out from the side of the street and skidded to a halt right in front of me. I swerved to avoid hitting it, but was then heading straight for a silver car parked on the side of the street.

“Gah!” I yelled, jerking my handlebars to the right. With a thud, I spun too far while going up the curb and toppled over, crashing with my bike in a sprawled heap on the grass, staring upward into the sky.

Suddenly I felt heavy paws on my chest. Black fur seemingly filled my entire field of vision, and the air was filled with musty, hot breath and uneven panting.

“Ow…get off, Ebony!” I yelled, shoving the dog-like creature off me. She lumbered off, but sat down less than two feet from me, apparently fighting the urge to jump on me again.

Which was the way it went when I was around her. She, of course, knew me, but still felt an odd instinctual sense of needing to “protect” her territory and owner—who was now standing next to his bike, cracking up.

“Shut up, Rudy,” I muttered, climbing to my feet and attempting to realign my handlebars—which unfortunately would end up requiring tools. I sighed and glanced back at the young dog Pokémon, who was still wagging her short, stubby tail with the apparent hope that she could play with us. “So how’d Ebony get out this time?”

“Dunno,” Rudy said, shrugging. “I guess I didn’t close the backyard up good enough. At least Chloe didn’t get away.” He grabbed Ebony’s collar and led her toward his backyard. The Houndour followed without struggle, although her reluctance showed with how slowly she dragged her jet-black paws.

“Oh, and I forgot to tell you…I get to take Ebony with me when I leave,” Rudy said as though I already knew what he was talking about.

“Huh?” I said, puzzled. “What do you…wait. You’re going on a Pokémon Journey? Now?!”

“Yeah, didn’t I tell you?” he asked.

“No. You didn’t,” I said flatly, rather annoyed at the sudden divulge of unpleasant information.

“Oh…well I am. This year I started taking the Pokémon Handling class in school like you have. Well, my parents let me apply to take the end-of-the-quarter exam.”

“Why now?” I asked. “Your twelfth birthday was in April.”

“It’s cause I had to take my third year of classes in sixth grade, so this year was my first chance to take the Pokémon Handling class and first quarter just ended a week ago,” he explained.

I sighed, as I knew altogether too well how the class credits worked. To become a Pokémon Trainer you had to have passed at least three years of semester-long courses to show a competent knowledge of Pokémon before taking the Handling class. At the end of each quarter, as long as your twelfth birthday had passed, you could qualify to take an exam. If you passed, it allowed you to become a licensed Pokémon Trainer.

Seeing as I was in ninth grade, I’d had lots of time to take most of the classes, including Battling and Strategy, Pokémon Biology, numerous Pokéspeech courses, Pokémon Evolution, Pokémon League Law, and finally this year, the Handling class. They were a nice break from Math, History, and all the other boring core classes, but with every extra course I took, I was only further reminded of how the rest of my friends had finished their classes and left to travel with their Pokémon years ago.

“It’s not fair,” I muttered. “I’ve been taking practically all of the Pokémon electives ever since forever. But did my parents let me take the test before? No, it was always something like, ‘you need to finish your middle school education,’ but now I’m in ninth grade and I’m practically fourteen and I’m only just now getting a license.”

“Wait, so you passed the test?” Rudy asked eagerly.

“Yeah, but even once I get my license, I don’t think I’ll be able to go traveling on a Pokémon Journey,” I mumbled, sighing. The main reason I was upset was that everyone else I knew had left to train and now Rudy, one of my best friends was leaving too. There was another reason as well, but I shook it from my mind quickly.

“So…what Pokémon are you gonna get if you passed?” I questioned, trying to change the subject. “You know…the Pokémon League always makes you choose one even if you have a pet Pokémon to take with you.” It was a bit of a pointless question, but I couldn’t think of anything else to say.

“What do you mean ‘if’? Of course I passed and you know I wouldn’t pick anything other than Charmander!”

“Of course,” I said, rolling my eyes. Rudy always was a bit of a pyromaniac. When we weren’t biking, we’d go out into an empty dirt area lighting fireworks, but Rudy would always end up doing something else, like playing a game that I called “what-will-happen-if-I-light-this-on-fire?” It seemed like the small, flame-tailed lizard, Charmander would be a perfect match.

Rudy led Ebony along a rock path and past his pool to a fenced-off area of his backyard. He stepped onto the grass and over to the dog run where he opened a gate and let her in with Chloe, another puppy Pokémon of his. Chloe wagged her fluffy, cream-colored tail and rubbed her orange furred nose against the bars, but to no avail. The Growlithe then blinked her large, intelligent eyes at us in wonder before deciding to roughhouse with Ebony. Rudy glanced around the backyard and clapped a hard to his forehead.

“Oh crud! I forgot to do my chores—my dad’s gonna kill me!” he exclaimed frantically.

“I could help,” I said, shrugging.

“Nah, I wasn’t even supposed to be playing in the first place. Help me get the ramp in and then I gotta get to work.”

I groaned mentally as we ran back to the front yard, grabbed opposite ends of the ramp, and carried it to his garage, setting it in a corner next to the large piles of boxes that inhabited most of the space. He wheeled his bike in and slammed the garage shut.

“I’ll see ya, Jade,” Rudy said, running to the backyard.

“Later,” I said, swinging a leg over my bike and riding across the street to my house. Rudy wouldn’t be finished for a while so I figured that I could hang out in town for a little bit. I left my bike in the driveway and sprinted through the open garage, through a door, into the living room, and upstairs to my room. I glanced quickly around my room and grabbed my backpack from the side of the bed in the corner. I snatched my wallet up from my deck and stuffed it in my pocket, hooking the chain onto my belt loop as I raced back down the carpeted stairs.

I quickly scribbled a note to my mom on the first piece of scrap paper I could find and was about to head outside when a fluttering noise in the corner by the window made me stop. I glanced over to see a small bird Pokémon flapping his wings from atop a wooden perch. His feathers were mostly a dusty tan color except for the longer feathers on his head and tail, which were brown. He chirped occasionally, not saying anything in particular but hoping to get my attention in the smallest way possible.

“Alright, alright, Swift. You know you can come with me whenever I go for a ride,” I said, grinning and holding out my arm as the bird flew over to perch on my shoulder. I knew how boring it had to be staying inside all the time, as it was much harder for Pokémon to deal with that sort of thing than animals.

“Rrrrrr,” the Pidgey cooed as I walked outside and mounted my bike once again. Swift took flight and soared in the sky above me, occasionally chirping in contentment.

I sped down the familiar streets of Viridian City, glancing around at the numerous buildings and gas stations of the city. I didn’t intend to buy anything, but mostly I enjoyed the free time and being able to ride around aimlessly. I glanced up at the sky, taking my hands off the handlebars occasionally and thinking about everything that was going on.

Rudy was leaving. Going on a Pokémon Training journey, like everyone else.

I’d never had many friends, but it seemed like for each one that left, I always had someone still here. First Ajia three years ago, then all the aspiring trainers in my grade, and then everyone I knew in the grade below me. I didn’t even want to be a professional Pokémon Trainer; I just wanted to go with them. There wasn’t even much point in having passed the Handling exam—what good would a license do me now?

I looked up at the sky again, confused and unsure of how to feel. It took me several minutes to realize that Swift wasn’t following me anymore.

“Hey Swift?”

There was no response and still no sight of him.

“Swift!” I called out, pedaling hard to power my bike along the sidewalks. Where had he gone? He had never done this before. I headed toward the park and glanced along the fields and in the numerous pine trees, but to no avail.

“This is weird…” I muttered to myself. “Where the heck did he go?”

Almost as if on cue, the Pidgey flew over a house and soared toward me. He kept gesturing to the left with his wings, as though trying to tell me something.

“What is it?” I asked.

“*Just follow me!*” he said finally in his own language. Understanding Pokémon was fairly easy after all the Pokéspeech classes I had taken, and I rode underneath him, struggling to keep up. Occasionally he would glance back to make sure I was still following him before leading me down another side street. Finally, I saw what Swift was so excited about…

We were at the very edge of Viridian City, just at the boundary between forest and city. In the distance to the west was where I saw it. Everything was gone. Destroyed. The forests on the border between Johto and Kanto had been ravaged, leaving nothing but charred ground and a continuous stream of smoke that billowed upward into the clouds blown in from the north. The sickening stench of burning flesh greeted me, and I held an arm over my nose as I continued forward. I rode down the hill and through the Western Viridian Forest before entering the midst of the death zone, struggling to look away from the dead bodies of beasts that littered the now barren wilderness. I had been out here before, but the forests I knew were gone, and likewise, the animals and Pokémon.

“What…what happened here…?” I said, gasping in awe.

Swift swooped down to land on my shoulder, gripping it lightly with his talons as I parked my bike against a tree and proceeded to look for any signs of life. My sneakers kicked up ashes as I walked, and I finally gave up checking if any of the wild creatures were still alive after a while. Every now and then I could identify a pile of ash that had once been something living, and all the creatures that weren’t totally disintegrated were charred black and deathly still.

Finally, there came a sign of movement near a pile of burnt leaves that still had the remnants of flame burning at its edge. I shifted the ashes and found a small creature underneath.

It was still breathing.

It was a Charmander, though I was only barely able to tell. The lizard's normally glossy orange scales were burnt black, and with each breath, its body shuddered, as though it was cold despite the fact that its body was filled with warmth. When it slowly opened its eyes, they were a dull gray color rather than the large, bright blue, curiosity-filled eyes that were normally characteristic with Charmander. The scarlet and flaming-orange colored ember that normally burned on its tail was little more than a tiny flare that flickered constantly.

I wanted to clean its burns with some water I had in my backpack, but I knew that for a creature of fire, that would only make things worse. I pulled the burnt remains away from it and slowly wiped the soot off the lizard, trying not to injure its blistered skin any further.

“I wouldn’t stay here much longer if I were you.”

Startled by the sudden voice, I glanced over my shoulder to see someone standing behind me. Upon turning to see him more clearly, I noticed that he was a lot taller than I was, though probably not much older than fifteen. His hair was short, slightly wavy, and light brown colored while his eyes were an icy dark blue. He was dressed in a black shirt with a gray jacket and dull blue cargo pants.

“What did you say?” I asked.

“You shouldn’t be here,” he repeated. “They wouldn’t want any witnesses, and—” He paused mid-sentence and suddenly asked, “Are you a Pokémon Trainer? You look old enough to be one.”

“Um, no…not yet,” I admitted. After a few seconds of awkward silence I asked, “Are you?”

“Well, I’d have to be if I wanted to carry these around,” he said, pointing to the small red and white spheres in the black holders on his pants. It was illegal to carry Poké Balls if you weren’t a licensed trainer.

Now gazing at the ravaged landscape, he muttered, “Amazing how much damage humans can cause… The fire’s spread too far, though…how are they gonna keep it unnoticed?” I wasn’t entirely sure whether he was talking to me or just commenting to himself.

“Who did this, do you know—?” I asked, picking up the Charmander and standing to my feet.

“There’s no point trying to explain it,” he interrupted, walking further in the direction I had originally been going. “Just follow me.”

I jogged quickly to catch up. “How recently did this happen?”

“So recently that it’s still happening,” was the only response. We reached the edge of a peak that overlooked an open valley between the forested hills. It was there that I saw what he was talking about.

Standing out above all else was the Pokémon of fire, a powerful and upstanding beast with the body of a lion and powerful muscles rivaled only by the strongest of all Fighting Pokémon. Its thick, blue paws struck the ground as it ran, the billowy, silk-like fur along its back ruffling with the beast’s incredible speed. Flame burst forth from its coarse brown fur, and its face was covered with brightly colored crests of yellow atop its head, red on its face, and blue along the muzzle. With each roar, it gave off an air of torment as it incinerated the surrounding area, but I could tell from the pain in its cry that this massacre was unintentional. Entei, it was called—the Beast of the Volcano, a Legendary Pokémon of living flame.

I was so awed by the legendary beast that I almost overlooked the people near it. Over fifty adults armed with powerful Pokémon or guns were pursuing Entei in jeeps surrounded by protective force fields. The giant beast constantly let loose immense blasts of fire at them, but its assaults were blocked by both the shields and powerful jets of water from the trainers’ Pokémon. Despite a blazing ring of fire that surrounded and protected it, the Entei was repeatedly struck by bullets from its pursuers.

“What—? Why…” I said, gasping. “They’re poachers aren’t they?”

“Not exactly,” he said, turning to look upon the onslaught. “Have you ever heard of Team Rocket? You should, living in a big city like Viridian.”

I thought back. Faint memories of the news surfaced at the back of my mind, yet they were obscured by time and the fact that I didn’t really pay attention to such things when I was young. “Sort of,” I replied.

“Yeah, I figured. It started out as a sort of widespread group of criminal gangsters. Then this millionaire came along and used their idea to create a huge underground organization. He recruited hundreds of members from all over Johto, Kanto, and even a few from way out in Hoenn and Sinnoh. A long time ago you probably heard about all kinds of raids on cities, mass Pokémon deaths, and other stuff. All of their recent operations are almost completely unknown to all, though.”

“How do you know then?” I asked, raising an eyebrow.

“I figured you’d ask that,” he said, grinning. “I’m actually on the Johto Force of Team Rocket. High ranking, too, so I know pretty much everything about it and everyone on it. Plus I can do what I want and Giovanni doesn’t even know that I’m really against him.”

“Giovanni?” I asked. That was a surprise to me.

“Yeah, he’s the founder and leader of it all. You’ve probably heard of—”

“Of course I’ve heard of him,” I interrupted. “How could I not know about the leader of the Viridian Pokémon Gym? You’re saying he’s the leader?”

He nodded.

“Well...shouldn’t more people know about that, then? I mean, if the leader of some huge organization is right under everyone’s nose, then—”

“You underestimate the team’s influence,” he replied with a slight laugh. “Turning him in wouldn’t do anything. If anything, it would only mean certain death for whoever it was reported to.”

I looked back at the blazing hillside. “Shouldn’t we do something?” I asked. “I mean, if we don’t—”

“We?” he said, again laughing slightly. “You have a pet bird and a half-dead lizard, so it’d be me doing everything. And I know my limits. The dragons I train may be powerful, but they’re not fast enough to dodge repeated fire from the Rockets. They’d be shot down before getting within twenty feet of the battle.”

“Oh…” I said, my voice trailing off.

“If you’re that determined, then I’ll tell you this: with agents all over Johto and Kanto, if Team Rocket really wanted to execute a massive takeover, it’d be altogether too easy.”

I turned to him in surprise. “What?”

“The only reason they haven’t already is because they’re building up forces in case any trainers rebelled against them. That’s why they’ve taken to capturing Legendary Pokémon. If Team Rocket managed to create forces led by members with Legendaries, it’d be all over,” he explained matter-of-factly, as though Team Rocket being on the verge of world conquest was normal, everyday conversation.

“Then, what do we do about that?” I asked, confused as to why he was telling me this.

“I’ve been giving these out to a lot of people,” he said, handing me a small card. “It pretty much explains everything. If you become a trainer, but don’t really want to go around battling in Pokémon Gyms, then let me know.”

“But how—?” I began.

“The card explains everything,” he said again. “But don’t tell anyone else about it.”

He pulled out a red and white sphere and pushed a button on it, causing it to enlarge and open. In an instant, a flash of white light burst forth from inside it and began to take the form of a huge dragon, upright and majestic. Rough, yet shiny flaming orange colored scales covered most of its thickly muscled body, save for huge, powerful blue wings. Its main characteristic was the flame that burned brightly at the tip of its tail. It was a Charizard, the fully mature form of Charmander.

He replaced the Poké Ball and climbed up onto the dragon’s back. It flexed its wings and outstretched them, flapping against the air and sending rushes of wind into my face. I held my hair against my head and watched as the reptile ascended into the sky.

“I’ll see ya,” the trainer said, soaring out of sight.

“Uh, later,” I said more to myself than him, wondering how and why I’d see him later. I looked at the small card he had given me and read.

If you have received this card, it is because you have either been recognized as either a beginning trainer with the potential for skill, or are an ambitious young trainer willing to face danger for the sake of wiping out Team Rocket. If you are serious about joining a rebellion against the Rockets, then meet in Vermilion City prior to the following date for further instruction. The cruise ship, S.S. Anne is leaving for the headquarters’ location on December 7.

Talk about anonymity. Still, it made sense, just in case Team Rocket got a hold of one of the cards. But was he really just giving them out to random trainers? Why was he doing this?

I turned back to the battle that was still continuing. It was obvious what the outcome would be, and yet I still wanted to help Entei in some way despite the fact that there was nothing that I could do. I sighed and continued to watch.

It was then that they noticed me. I was standing only about a hundred yards from the Rockets and Entei. The driver of the first jeep said something to the second, which turned abruptly and began speeding up the hill toward me.

My eyes widened. “Crap…don’t tell me they…” The realization hit me like a brick—they were coming for me…I had to run, but for some reason it was like my legs were frozen. It wasn’t until they were halfway up the hill that I finally got myself turn around and was able to take off running towards Viridian.

Swift flew alongside me as I sprinted though the woods, my heart pounding and my lungs aching, but the sudden burst of fear kept me running onward. I glanced over my shoulder—too slow, they were gaining on me. I had to reach my bike—nothing was more important than that. If I managed to, then I could make it to town before they caught me and then lose them on the side streets. Was it too far away?

I wasn’t going to make it in time. No, I had to, I had to!

The jeep sped past me and skidded to a stop in front of me. I tried to turn and run in the other direction, but the driver threw open the door and grabbed me by the back of my shirt. I tried to pull against his hold, but it was no use. The Rocket flung open the back door and threw me in the back of the jeep.

“Hey, what the—?!” I cried.

“Shut the hell up if you want to live. We’re not supposed to have any witnesses, but you might get off the hook if you just keep quiet,” the driver muttered, climbing back into the front seat and driving off. I sat up warily, wanting to look around and at least figure out the situation, but not draw attention to myself.

The driver was older than most of the others and judging by a number of badges pinned to his vest, more experienced as well. Glancing up over the seat, I could see he was a tall, burly man with thick black hair and dark eyes surrounded by a stern and commanding face.

Outside, Swift dove forward and flapped his wings quickly to fly alongside the jeep, calling out to me. He then soared in low circles above us, not seeming to want to leave. To my horror, one of the Rockets pulled out a small handgun and began shooting at Swift before the driver stopped him.

“Leave it,” he said. “It’s just a Pidgey. Doesn’t matter if it belongs to a captive.”

I quickly turned to look out the back window and saw Swift flying high up in the sky. When he seemed sure that the Rockets weren’t paying attention to him, he swooped low again and waved his wing at me. I could’ve sworn I saw him wink once before taking off to the north, toward my neighborhood.

I only just noticed that I was still holding the wounded Charmander. It was still unconscious, but also still alive. I vaguely noticed that we were nearing the main streets of Viridian…would it be possible for me to yell for help? No…I almost immediately realized that all of the windows were up now, and each of the Rockets was armed. There was no way out of this.

I slowly sank back down onto the floor, staring blankly ahead with a bizarre feeling of numbness spreading through my body. There was nothing I could possibly do. My life was in the Rockets’ hands. It…it had all happened too fast for me to make sense of anything—a nagging past of my subconscious kept screaming that I was going to die. I closed my eyes and tried to calm myself, but my breathing still felt shallow.

We continued heading east until we were once again away from the city. Finally, the jeep skidded to a halt in a small area that was mostly cleared of trees. I couldn’t see anything from the back window, and the Rockets in the front seats were blocking my view in front of the car. The driver got out and slammed the door.

I leaned forward to see out the back seat window and watched as he leaned over and lifted up a small hatch in the grass. Underneath were a keypad and a small screen. He pushed in a long and complicated password and closed the hatch.

“Identification confirmed. Proceed,” a computerized voice stated. I was stunned to see the ground starting to sink, revealing a sort of ramp that descended into darkness. He walked back and got into the car again before driving down. As we neared the end of the tunnel, the entrance behind us closed and I could see lights far ahead in the distance. We emerged into an immense, dimly lit underground hangar. The driver parked the jeep in an area to the side after skidding to a halt. The Rockets got out of the car and the driver opened the back hatch, grabbing my wrist and jerking me out. I held onto the Charmander lightly with my right arm. “Remember what I said. Just shut up and don’t do anything stupid,” he said, leading me toward what looked like an office door. He left me outside the door and walked inside.

So this was where it would end… I tried to shove the thoughts like that out of my mind, but even if that wasn’t the case, I didn’t want to think about what a Team Rocket prison would be like. And…what if I was right and the Rockets decided it was better to just kill me and get it over with? Unable to stand the suspense any longer, I leaned my ear against the door and tried to hear snatches of their conversation.

“So? How did it all go?” someone asked. His voice sounded younger than my captor’s, though from his dominating tone of voice and the way the other acted slightly submissive, I assumed that he was higher ranking.

“I left the rest of the squad behind to deal with an…unwanted witness…” the driver said.

“How much did they see?”

“Enough for her to know about our plans to capture the Legendary Pokémon.”

“You idiot!” the other Rocket yelled. “Did you even consider the fact that she may not have really known anything about our mission at all?! Sure, she reports some poaching of a Legendary Pokémon, big deal. No one would have any idea that it was us. But now she sure as hell knows too much. Honestly, Tyson, I don’t even know why I—”

“Should I just kill her?” he interrupted. My heart skipped a beat when he said that.

“No…” the other sighed. I could hear the rustling of papers. “Just—”

At once, I heard the beeping of what sounded like a cell phone. Tyson answered it and, after listening for a few seconds, said something quietly and turned it off.

“Well?” the other Rocket asked impatiently.

“Shortly after I left, it seemed to the others that Entei was going to escape into the Tohjo Mountains, so they called for backup from any nearby Johto agents. Turns out, some kid was the one who threw the ball that caught Entei, only now he doesn’t really want to give it up and he’s waiting for instruction from the Supreme Commander of the Johto Force,” Tyson reported.

“The fool…Giovanni’s word isn’t enough for him?” he muttered with scorn.

“Well, even though Giovanni’s the boss, he really doesn’t have much rule over what the Johto Force does…”

“Yes, I know…and just stick the girl on the transport jet. Let the Executives at the secondary headquarters deal with what to do with her.”

I breathed a sigh of relief after hearing that…my situation hadn’t improved, but simply knowing that I wasn’t dead yet was enough to make me feel better. A few seconds later, however, I heard footsteps coming toward the door. I jumped back and pretended as though I hadn’t been doing anything. Tyson opened the door and again took hold of my wrist and led me to another area. I followed without struggle, knowing that rebelling would only get me shot.

“Okay, I know you heard what we said in there, so you know what’s going on, and you better not cause any problems,” he threatened menacingly.

I was then that I noticed the large, gray airplane that was in the opposite corner of the hangar. Several mechanics seemed to be making sure everything was in order, and other Rockets were loading supplies into the cargo hold. Tyson also escorted me to the cargo bay. Large boxes filled the area and more crates were being loaded in. I was thrown into a small, metal room along the side, and the door was left open. A few minutes later, another Rocket came over, jerked my backpack from me, and looked through it before shoving it back into my arms. After checking all my pockets and deciding I had no weapons or Poké Balls on me, he pulled the Charmander from my arms and chained my hands and feet to the wall.

“What about the kid’s Charmander?” the Rocket called out to someone outside of the room.

“Just leave it, the thing’s near death anyway,” Tyson yelled back. “I don’t need to deal with some random dead Pokémon.”

The Rocket set the Charmander on the floor and shoved it towards me before closing the door.

“What should we do about the other kids?” he asked.

Other kids? I wasn’t aware that others had been kidnapped as well and Tyson didn’t seem to know what the Rocket meant either. “What other kids?” he questioned.

“Another prisoner we’ve had for a while and some other kid we caught snooping around the entrance a minute ago.”

“There’s only one cell, just lock ‘em in a supply closet or something…” Tyson said, his voice growing distant. Several minutes later, I heard the thunk of a heavy door being closed and the steadily growing roar of engines. I could feel the speed increase and was slanted backward as the plane maneuvered uphill. I guessed that the plane was heading up the long ramp that I came in by, and I could feel when the wheels left the ground.

The time alone in the cell inevitably led to my thoughts straying back toward what was going to happen to me. It was always the sort of thing that you assumed would happen to somebody else. My mind kept telling me that I was going to be killed, and no matter how many times I shoved the thought out of my head, it kept coming back.

I had to do something. I didn’t plan on having my fate in the hands of some Executive Rocket. With a quick glance around the cell, I spotted a small coil of wire sticking out of a mechanism in the corner. I figured that I could try picking the lock if I could just reach it, but it was too far away.

Keep reading the next post, that's not the end of the chapter...

Chibi Pika
20th March 2004, 5:53 PM
“Chaaaa…” a small, high voice moaned.

I looked down and saw the Charmander at my feet finally regaining consciousness. It swayed a little before eventually standing to its feet.

“Hey, how’re ya feeling?” I asked it.

It turned suddenly toward me in shock. The lizard gave a light whimper and glanced around nervously, as though wondering how it had gotten there.

“I guess this must be pretty surprising, and I don’t know if you can walk yet, but could you try to hand me that coil of wire over there?” I asked, although it occurred to me that while tame Pokémon could learn the language their trainer spoke in an incredibly short amount of time, the wild Charmander had probably never heard English in its life.

I was puzzling over how to the repeat the instructions in Pokéspeech, but then it went over, pulled up the thin loop of metal out of the machine, and placed it into my hand. I grasped a part near the end in my fingers, bent it over to make it thicker, and stuck the wire into the keyhole on a shackle.

I really had little idea what I was doing, but after ten minutes I finally managed to free my right arm. After that, I was able to reach the other shackles easier and had figured out the trick to unlocking them. Finally, I shook the last chain off my left foot, picked up my backpack, and unlocked the door into the cargo bay.

I looked around in the midst of all the boxes and crates. The Rockets had said it was a transport jet, but for what? I opened the nearest and looked inside to find a large array of Technical Machines intended for teaching powerful techniques to Pokémon. I closed the crate and glanced through some others. Finally, I found one with first-aid items for Pokémon. I picked up the first thing I could find and read the label.

“’Full Restore: Guaranteed to soothe burns, frostbite, poison, rashes, cause open wounds to scab and heal any other damage done from battle to your Pokémon’…sounds good.” I turned around and beckoned to the Charmander, which was still standing near the cell door and glancing around apprehensively. I held up the Full Restore and it seemed to understand what the item was…maybe it had been around humans before?

I walked over and sprayed the liquid all over the Charmander’s skin. The lizard winced slightly, but soon enough, the charred flesh slowly regained its normal color, leaving only bits of scar tissue in some areas on its back. I was impressed with how well it worked, but still dug through the box. Charmander may have been healed, but it was still exhausted and completely drained of power.

Finally, I found something to fix that: a Max Elixir. I knew that they could make even the most worn out Pokémon completely full of energy. It had absolutely no healing power whatsoever, which was why it was good that I had already taken care of that. There was a famous battle in which a terribly wounded Pokémon was given an energy serum and sprung to its feet, fighting again even though it was bleeding all over. That was before it was made illegal for trainers to use healing items during a tournament battle.

I twisted the cap off and poured a small amount into Charmander’s mouth. Almost in an instant, the tiny flare on its tail burst into full flame. It looked up at me, eyes bright blue and attentive before looking down at itself in confusion, as though wondering how it was back to normal.

Since it seemed to understand English for whatever reason, I kneeled and said, “You doing better?” It nodded slowly, seeming to be at least decently comfortable with my presence.

“Okay, Charmander, I know you don’t—” I stopped. I was sick of calling it “Charmander” although I knew most Pokémon didn’t mind being called their species name. “What’s your name?” I asked.

It hesitated before replying, “*Firestorm.*”

I nodded, although I couldn’t help but snicker slightly in my mind. Most Pokémon came up with nicknames for themselves that were composed of combining several fitting words, but Firestorm sounded like it was made up by some kid trying to sound cool.

“Okay, and, uh, are you a guy or a girl?” I asked.

“*I’m male,*” he said before noticing something all of a sudden and walking over to the other side of the cargo bay.

I followed him and saw several Pokémon that had been sedated and put in cages. A laminated piece of paper was taped heavily to the top of each cage. I chose the nearest and read.

Experimental Pokémon #009
Pikachu that was implanted with tiny amounts of Zapdos DNA as an embryo. Experiment failure. Increase in power levels, possession of unique abilities, and rebellious disposition as possible results. Discovered side effects include inability to expel power for prolonged amounts of time and unstable chemical makeup.

I looked inside the cage, where the Pikachu was unconscious. Its back rose lightly with each breath and its short, stiff yellow fur quivered slightly. It was small and mouse-like but still seemed larger than normal. Its ears were long with black tips, and its tail was rigid and shaped like a jagged lightning bolt. One look at its face, and you could easily tell that it was a hybrid; it lacked the red cheeks of Pikachu, and its fur was long and pointed on the back of its head, like the feathers of the legendary bird Zapdos.

“*Do you think we could free them?*” Firestorm asked.

“Well, you don’t need my consent,” I said, shrugging. Right then, Firestorm began shooting the flame out of his tail into a narrow stream like a blowtorch, attempting to melt the locks. For several minutes he worked, prying the molten metal away with his tiny claws and opening each cage one by one. He was melting the last lock when the Pikachu woke up. It shakily stood to its feet, blinked, and looked around. The second it noticed the cage was open, it bolted out of its prison, streaking up to the highest point it could reach and sending surges of electricity flying around. Lightning flew wild as it streaked out of the Pikachu’s body.

“No, don’t!” I yelled, finding myself filled with a sudden panic that it would end up damaging the plane in its outburst. Firestorm jumped behind me, looking terrified.

The Pikachu turned at the sound of my voice and sent sparks flying in our direction, its eyes filled with rage. Suddenly, I heard the sound of a door opening and turned.

“Wha—what the hell?!” Tyson yelled, walking into the cargo area.

“Uhh, hey…” I said awkwardly.

He looked from the Pikachu to me and finally to the other freed Pokémon, which were still under the effects of the sedation. He then pulled out a small black sphere—some sort of modified Poké ball. The flash of light from within it took the form of a huge green praying mantis with an exoskeleton that was hard and plated like armor. Its blank, pupil-less eyes flared with mindless hatred from a somewhat reptilian green head. It flashed its impressive scythe-lined arms, seemingly cutting the very air.

“We kept all the successful experiments for ourselves. This one happens to be my personal favorite,” Tyson said proudly. “Razors, attack!!!”

At once, it lifted from the ground, zooming toward us with lightning speed, the urge to kill blazing in its eyes.

~End Chapter 1~
The mutant Pikachu and the other experiments are mine.



Tha Legend
20th April 2004, 2:12 AM
Still I am impressed,
I love Charmander, and I'm anxious to see where this goes. The only concern I have is that the "Catch all Legendaries" plot seems a little contrived. I'm also interested in the different factions of Team Rocket. Keep posting, but I hope to keep reading.


Chibi Pika
22nd April 2004, 2:54 PM
Thanks for the reply, this next chapter, as the name suggests puts a lot of emphasis on the mutated Pikachu and the jet... And the "Catch all Legendaries thing"...well, I only really put about two chapters like that in the fic...most of the legendary type things happen later and the early plot is character development and tension building. Anyhoo...here's chapter 2, which took me FOREVER to do, and, like chapt. 1, it's ten pages long, so I have to post it in two pieces.

Note: Yes, I know the chapter title is retarded. So sue me, I thought it was soooo clever when I came up with it. (Hey, I was 14, okay?)

~Chapter 2: Pikachu, We Have a Problem~

The Pikachu bounded off the crates, eager for a challenge, lightning coursing throughout its fur. It streaked across the steel floor like a bullet to meet its opponent. Both combatants raced around with lightning speed. Razors the Scyther repeatedly slashed with its blade arms only to find Pikachu darting out of harm’s way instantly. Would it be better for us if Tyson won this fight? Just whose side was the Pikachu on?

Firestorm glanced first at me and then towards the ragging battle, seemingly filled with newfound conviction. It almost looked like he wanted to help, but I stopped him. He looked up at me in wonderment. With a sigh, I said, “Look…I really don’t think you should get in the way of them. The Scyther’s on a mad rampage and the Pikachu looks like it’s two seconds away from blowing up the plane along with itself.”

Firestorm looked down and nodded. I turned back to the battle and couldn’t help feeling a sudden twinge of pity for the experimental Pikachu. It was raised as a lab specimen before finally being disregarded as a failure. Maybe that was the reason why it seemed to loathe every living thing in sight.

“Scyythaaar!” Razors yelled slicing boxes in two. In its mad rush to attack Pikachu, it was destroying everything. The electric rat bounded off a crate just as the Scyther slashed the crate in two. Small boxes on top of smashed crates fell to the ground, shattering. A package labeled “Confiscated Poké Balls” opened, scattering the small red and white spheres across the floor. Realization hit me—those had to have belonged to the other captives.

Suddenly and without thinking, I grabbed the Poké Balls and retreated behind one of the many mountains of supplies, ensuring that I was out of sight before I opened the balls and released the Pokémon. In a quick, bright flash of light, they emerged and it was then that I realized what a stupid idea it was. Without their trainers, the Pokémon would probably end up going on a rampage like the Pikachu. Fortunately, that wasn’t the case.

Seemingly the most powerful of the group was the Typhlosion, a powerful and upright beast with sleek black and tan fur and blazing orange and yellow rings of fire burning from the flesh on its neck. Four of the others were also large and powerful and stood with the Typhlosion, separate from the other Pokémon. I gazed in admiration upon the proud and confident fighters.

One of them I easily knew to be a Pidgeot, the adult form of Pidgey. It stood nearly as tall as me, with dull dusty brown-colored plumage and long red and yellow feathers trailing off its head. Another was an immense dog-like Pokémon similar to Rudy’s Growlithe. Its massive frame was heavily muscled and powerful, with dark orange fur striped with black like that of a tiger and large patches of fluffy off-white fur covering its legs, head, and tail. The third resembled a huge, blue-white seal with a horn atop its head for generating ice assaults. The last was a gray wolf Pokémon with long capes of black fur running down its back. It appeared younger than the others and had probably only just evolved into its mature form.

“Whoever owns those has probably been a trainer for a long time,” I muttered to myself. Then I saw the other Pokémon: smaller, weaker ones that weren’t anywhere near as cool and confident as the first group. One was a small, bipedal, bright blue scaled turtle with a thick brown shell on its back and large brown eyes; the other was a dog Pokémon with short, midnight-black fur and shackled paws. It looked incredibly familiar.

A Houndour?

Then it saw me. With a mischievous grin, it leaped up onto its hind legs and put its paws against my chest, trying to lick my face. There was no doubt about it now.

“Ebony?” I blurted suddenly. “Wha—how’d you get here? And in a Poké ball?”

With a flutter something soared down from above me and landed on my shoulder. I turned and was in for another surprise when I saw the bird perched there.

“What is going on here?! Swift? Ebony?” I exclaimed, confused. And then I realized what it all meant. The box had read “Confiscated Poké Balls.” Rudy was here…somehow.

Taking care not to get caught in the still continuing clash between Pikachu and Scyther, I ran over to the supply closet and saw that it was locked from the outside. I glanced over my shoulder; I still was hidden from both Tyson and the experiments. I opened the door, hoping that the Rocket had done as Tyson said and put the other captives in there.

“Whoa, what the—” someone inside said. Two guys were in the closet, one standing on the other’s shoulders trying to reach something, when the first one lost his balance and fell out. One of them was Rudy; the other looked to be a year older than me and about my height with thick, dirty blonde hair. He had on a green T-shirt and baggy blue jeans.

“I knew I’d be able to get us out!” Rudy said climbing off the other one. The other guy sighed and shook his head. “What’re you talking about, you didn’t get us out, that girl opened the door.”

“Huh…Jade!” Rudy said all of a sudden, standing up. “I was hoping you’d be here.”

“What are you doing here?” I asked.

“When I finished doing my chores, my dad got home and didn’t even know I did ‘em late. He said he’d talked to one of my teachers and I passed the Pokémon exam. I got my license and a Pokémon and wanted to show you, but you weren’t home. Then Swift flew over and kept trying to lead me into the forest. I followed him and saw several jeeps driving down an underground ramp thing. Then I got caught,” he explained.

“So that’s why your Pokémon were in Poké Balls. You had to recall Swift into one when you were caught, right?” He nodded. “But what’s with the Squirtle?” I asked. The turtle Pokémon had walked over and stood by his leg when we were talking.

“Oh…they didn’t have any Charmander at the nearest place where you register with the Pokémon League. I had to settle for Squirtle…or else wait a few more weeks until they got some more,” Rudy said. “So I guess you released all the Pokémon along with Spencer’s—that’s the other guy’s name, by the way.” I turned to see Spencer picking up the scattered Poké Balls and recalling all of his Pokémon except the Typhlosion back into their Poké Balls. He handed Rudy’s Poké Balls back to him.

“Oh, Jade…here,” Rudy said, recalling his Pokémon into their Poké Balls and giving me the empty one I had released Swift from. “I don’t need it since this one now only works for Swift.” Right…what he had said was true…once a Pokémon was captured by one, the Poké Ball would only work for that specific Pokémon. I took the ball from his hand and recalled Swift, leaving Firestorm still standing by my side.

“You got any plans on how we’re supposed to get outta here?” I asked Spencer.

“Err, not really…though Typhlosion here could definitely be a big help,” he replied.

We were all still in the corner by the supply closet, hidden from view by a mountain of crates. Spencer strode over to where Tyson was still battling against the experimental Pikachu. Blackened remains of boxes littered the “battlefield.” I was glad we were in such a large plane—a battle would have been impossible otherwise.

“Stupid experiment,” Tyson muttered. “Its heightened power made it practically impossible to defeat through speed or physical force. And I’m not allowed to kill it, so I gotta knock out the damn thing before it blasts the plane itself with one of its Thunder attacks.”

The Pikachu, however, was worn out. It sparked uncontrollably and gasped for breath, struggling to stay in the fight. The Scyther was just as bad off, with huge electrical burns completely covering its body.

“Wha—how’d you get out?!” Tyson yelled suddenly, noticing Spencer and his Typhlosion.

“Err, is that a trick question?” he asked, snickering slightly.

Tyson swore furiously under his breath before pulling out two more black Poké Balls and releasing more experimental Pokémon. Bursts of black light took the shape of the modified beasts. The first one, a Rhyhorn, pawed the floor with its forelegs, its rock-armored, rhinoceros-like body tensing up as it braced itself mindlessly for any commands and lifted its oversized horn at us.

The other Pokémon stood considerably shorter, yet glared just as menacingly with its blank eyes. It outstretched its huge, blade-clawed forelegs and let the sleek black fur covering its weasel-like body stand on end, raising the pink fins on its back and head apprehensively.

“Alright, Typhlosion, let’s see how tough those Pokémon really are,” Spencer said. Typhlosion bellowed its battle call and charged forward into the fray.

Lightning flew wild. The Pikachu, enraged at the interruption between its clash with Razors, shot sparks wildly at Typhlosion and the Rhyhorn and Sneasel. Seizing the chance, the Scyther streaked toward it, blades flashing. In an instant, Typhlosion shot a spurt of burning flame at Razors. The Scyther stopped just short of slicing Pikachu to attempt to avoid the Flamethrower attack.

Pikachu turned and refocused its attention on Razors and finally was able to hit the Scyther with all its power. Caught in the midst of the attacks, Razors was struck by the lightning and hit by the flame, despite its incredible speed. It was caught in the rush of power, unable to move as the electricity drained its energy and the fire seriously burned it.

“Scyy!” it cried out pitifully before dropping to the floor, exhausted and in pain. Tyson pulled out its Poké Ball and swore again while recalling it. “Alright,” Tyson said after a long time. “You beat my best Pokémon.”

“That means we’re in charge now,” Spencer said matter-of-factly. “Tell the pilot to land this plane at one of your Rocket headquarters and let us off…and also get us pizza,” he added as an afterthought.

Tyson stared irritably, but then with a slight smirk he said, “This isn’t over just yet. You know by now that the early failed experiments are incredibly unstable.” He nodded toward the Pikachu. “Can’t even control when they use their own power once in battle. Though that just makes battle more interesting.” He then retrieved a small device from his pocket and pushed several buttons on it. At once, the other sedated experiments in the cages sprung to their feet with the urge to fight. The Pikachu gained a blank look in its eyes and started to walk toward Tyson with the other Pokémon, but then jumped back, sparking again.

“Never could control that thing like the others,” Tyson commented. “Alright, attack!”

“This won’t work, there’s too many Pokémon fighting,” I said to Rudy. “Sooner or later, one of their attacks is gonna miss and hit the inside of the plane.” Then I realized that that wouldn’t happen. The experimental Pokémon were only using their physical attacks—except the Pikachu, that is. It continued to let its electricity fly wildly throughout the battle. Although it couldn’t manage its power and seemed to just discharge energy at random, it had incredible control over where it sent its attacks; not one of its lightning bolts had hit the plane itself.

But it was suffering. It had let out all of its energy and couldn’t generate any more power. It made one last attempt to jump over the Pokémon and blast them all, but failed. It fell to the ground and collapsed off to the side of the plane.

It was separate from the rest of the Pokémon fighting, so I ran over and picked it up. It glared up at me and attempted to create enough power to shock me, but came up with nothing but sparks.

“What’re you doing?” Rudy said, walking over. “It could blast you like it did to that Scyther.”

“Pikachu’s out of power and, well, I think it sucks that it’s just been tossed off as a failure like that. Besides, Tyson’s got all his Pokémon out to get it.”

At once, Pikachu stood up in my arms and yelled, “*First of all, I’m a guy, not an ‘it.’ And my name’s not Pikachu, it’s Chibi.*”

Chibi? The name sounded kind of…small and cute: not really fitting for the personality. Ignoring the thought, I said, “Fine, you could’ve told me sooner.”

Chibi was about to say something, but then he stopped. “*Oh, you can—*”

“Yes, I can understand you,” I said irritably.

He stared at me for several seconds before leaping out of my arms and running away.

“Wait, come back!” I yelled, but he continued to race forward toward the front of the plane.

I hoped he knew what he was doing…cause I sure didn’t know what I was doing. Spencer and Chibi were the only ones involved in the fight against Tyson’s experiments. I felt really awkward just standing there and watching it with Rudy.

It was then that the plane lurched suddenly. We all were knocked off our feet when it jerked to the right and started to move in a completely different direction. The battle ceased.

Tyson yelled a sentence that seemed to be made almost entirely of cuss words before storming off to the front of the plane toward the cockpit. He threw open the door and was about to rant some more but stopped.

“Wha…what the—?!” he said.

I couldn’t help it. I ran over to look inside. When I did, I had to desperately try to keep from bursting out laughing.

The pilot was knocked out on the floor, and Chibi was in his seat, tilting the control wheel in random directions and rapidly pushing as many buttons as he possibly could.

“Get outta here!” Tyson yelled.

Chibi glared at him before muttering something that sounded to me like “drop dead” and letting sparks cover his body. He had obviously charged up limited energy in the past minute. I noticed what that meant at about the same time as Tyson did.

“No, wait!” he yelled, lunging forward and slamming a button with his fist.

In charging up power while still using the controls, Chibi automatically discharged his energy into the plane. The control panel short-circuited and shot sparks everywhere.

“You stupid rat!” Tyson ranted. “You almost blew the controls with the plane on manual! We’d all be dead now if I hadn’t switched to autopilot!” Chibi showed no reaction and his face seemed blank of emotion.

“Are we gonna crash?” Spencer asked a bit frantically.

“No, stupid, Team Rocket jets can withstand having the controls blown, and the engines are still fine,” he said.

The second Tyson said that, I swear I knew exactly what would happen next. Chibi was raised in captivity. He knew English.

I glanced at the pilot seat. Chibi was gone.

“No, Chibi!” I yelled running out of the cockpit and toward the back of the jet, where the engines were. Chibi looked back at me with…almost an apologetic look and drew more energy from within him than should have been possible. He then fired his last ounce of remaining power in the form of a neon lightning bolt and collapsed.

Everything happened so fast. Chibi’s electricity blew a hole through the back of the plane. A massive explosion blew me back toward the cockpit. In an instant, Spencer pulled out a Poké Ball to release his Dewgong, the white seal I had seen before. Its horn shone with a bright blue light as a wave of water streamed forward from its mouth. The second the flame burning from the explosion had been doused, it fired an immense glowing beam from its horn that completely sealed the gaping hole with huge, glittering ice crystals.

“Wow, that was close,” I said weakly, standing to my feet.

“Yeah,” Spencer said, turning to his Dewgong. “Nice job,” he said, recalling it.

The opening may have been closed, but that didn’t change the fact that the plane no longer had an engine. I sprinted over to the window in panic. We were quickly losing altitude.

“Oh, don’t waste your time worrying,” Tyson said, rolling his eyes and pushing a red button on the wall.

Large rockets on the wings turned on, bursting out jets of stored energy and causing the plane to even out, but we were still descending slowly.

“The power for the extra jet packs is separate from the rest of the plane. It wasn’t affected by the electricity,” Tyson explained.

“Is there any way we could land normally?” I asked.

“The Pikachu screwed the controls. The chances of us just happening to land at the base we were supposed to would be a million to one, not to mention that we’re way off course now.”

“So…we’re gonna crash?” I asked.

“What is it with you guys and us crashing? I’ve got it under control,” he said. “With the controls messed up, we’d normally just go in a straight line, slowly descending until we ran out of fuel and crashed. But if I lower the power, we’ll go lower. If I can time it right, I can make so that we’re pretty damn close to the ground when the fuel runs out. It’ll be rough, but I think it’ll work.”

I didn’t ask how long it would take. Tyson seemed really ticked at the whole situation. Probably the only reason he didn’t just kill us outright was because he wasn’t supposed to be the one to deal with us. For what seemed like hours but was probably only slightly less than one hour, Spencer and Rudy talked a bit, and I stared out the window in silence while Tyson handled the rockets on the wings.

I looked over and noticed that Chibi was still unconscious at the back of the plane. I walked over, picked him up, and sat on a crate, holding him. Firestorm walked over and sat next to me. I had almost forgotten about him.

In an instant, the plane jerked up and shook violently. We were thrown to the floor and were once again caught under the falling crates and boxes, which, fortunately for us, were completely emptied by now, but I was covered in all sorts of loose items. Tyson pounded the button that he had pushed before and the jetpacks shut off. He struggled to make his way to the cockpit. Several seconds afterward, the plane slowed to a jerky stop. After sifting through the supplies, I looked out the window and saw that we were surrounded by the forest and in a clearing of grass at the base of an immense towering mountain.

Rudy crawled out from under a mound of boxes. “Man, why didn’t ya warn us?!” he asked, irritated.

“What, you think I care?” came Tyson’s response.

“Well, could you at least tell us where we are?” Spencer asked.

“Most likely near Mt. Moon,” he answered.

“And where were we ‘supposed to’ land?”

“What’s it to you, you’ll be there soon anyway,” Tyson said, as though this was obvious.

“What?” I asked, turning from the window.

“Jeez, you all are more stupid than I thought. You honestly didn’t anticipate reinforcements?” he asked, grinning at the anger and confusion in our faces.

“But, when Chibi sabotaged the controls, that should’ve killed the radios,” I said.

“Who needs radios? All Rockets have a private communicator issued to them,” he said. “And why do you keep calling it Chibi? What, you wanna make it a pet or somethin’?”

I wasn’t sure how to respond to that. Rudy whispered in my ear, “There’s three of us, think we all can take him down?”

I groaned. “Rudy, no offense, but you’re barely even five feet tall, and I doubt either of us knows how to fight. And Pokémon-wise, it’d be Spencer doing all the work. We don’t even at least have the advantage of having Chibi in the fight against Tyson’s experiments.”

Spencer walked over and sat down next to us like Rudy had. “I think we should run for it,” he said. “Your Charmander could melt the ice at the back of the plane.”

“Hey, what are you all whispering about!” Tyson yelled all of sudden.

Spencer leaned closer. “Think we should?” I turned to Rudy. We both nodded at the same time.

Rudy and I took off running in an instant. Spencer pulled out his Poké Ball and released his Typhlosion. The large flame beast roared and stood between Tyson and us.

“I knew it!” he yelled, pulling out his black Poké Balls again to release the experimental Pokémon. “You aren’t escaping so easily!”

“Escape? Who’s trying to escape? No one would try anything like that with us here on the job!” Spencer exclaimed with mock determination.

I turned back to what I was supposed to be doing and ignored Spencer’s diversion. “Alright, Firestorm,” I said. “Couldja help us break through this ice?” I asked, gesturing toward the huge crystals. He nodded and inhaled deeply, exhaling out a long, narrow stream of orange flame that burst through the ice. The flame was small, though, so he had to do it several times to make a hole big enough for us to get through.

“Alright, that’s good, c’mon, Spencer!” I yelled.

We all ran toward the opening while Spencer’s Typhlosion stayed back to fend off the experiments. I jumped out through the hole and landed on the twisted remains of the jet’s engine. From there, I jumped to the ground and although I landed on my feet, it still hurt from being fairly high. Rudy and Spencer jumped out after me, followed finally by the Typhlosion. Several seconds later, the ice shattered into millions of tiny shards as the experimental Rhyhorn burst through to land on the ground behind us, its thick, rock-hard hide absorbing the impact. As it pawed the ground and lifted its horn at us, it looked even more like a rhino than before.

“We’ll help your Typhlosion so your other Pokémon can save their energy for the ‘reinforcements,’” I said before nodding to Rudy. We had just pulled out our Poké Balls to release Swift, Ebony, and Squirtle, but I then noticed that the battle seemed to be going nowhere. Tyson hadn’t signaled his Pokémon to attack and was looking out in the distance. “Right on time,” he mumbled.

“What…?” I said, turning to see several vehicles far off in the distance. “Wha—how’d they get here so fast?! We only crash landed like, five minutes ago!”

“I actually figured out that we’d crash near here when I was handling the wing rockets. I told the others in advance when I called them,” Tyson explained, grinning.

“Ugh, this day just gets more insane by the minute!” Rudy exclaimed before we took off running. We soon realized, of course, that that wouldn’t do any good. The Rockets would catch us anyway.

“Well, you think this would be a good time to go ahead and release all my Pokémon?” Spencer asked with a touch of sarcasm as he pulled out his Poké Balls.

I laughed slightly and simply responded, “Yeah, I’d think so,” as he released the remainder of his Pokémon in a flash of white light. By now, we could see the jeeps that were rapidly getting closer. Spencer’s Pokémon shifted nervously.

And then I felt the movement in my arms.

I looked down and saw Chibi struggling to stand and jump away, but this time he was truly out of energy.

“No, you gotta save your strength,” I said to him. He looked up at me and attempted to create electricity, but failed. He lay back in my arms, swearing under his breath.

The jeeps pulled up and skidded to a stop, throwing dust into the air. Tyson jumped down from the plane and walked over with his Pokémon. He glanced at the Rockets in the jeeps before finally finding one that he wanted to talk to. I couldn’t really see the Rocket from the distance and angle I was at, but I could hear snatches of conversation.

“You know, Tyson, when you said the transport jet was gonna crash I never guessed it’d be ‘cause of a couple kids that you were supposed to be bringing to me.” The voice was that of a girl, and evidently, she was the Rocket Executive I was supposed to be taken to.

“They’re not just kids. One of em’s older than the others and his Pokémon are a match even for my experimental Poké —” Tyson said.

“Tyson, your experiments are just plain sad. I never got why you’d waste your time training twisted freak Pokémon,” she said.

“It was what I was assigned to do!” Tyson yelled. “Of course you wouldn’t know what that’s like cause the second you joined you were—”

“I was NOT always an Executive, and I’m sick of people always thinking that for me!” she yelled. I had absolutely no idea what they were talking about and I was especially confused at the fact that the Executive’s voice and overall way of talking made her sound like a teenager. She probably was, but I was surprised that someone so young could be ranked an Executive on Team Rocket.

“Oh, it doesn’t matter, I’ll deal with them,” she said, climbing out of the jeep. And then she stopped and stared long and hard at us. I couldn’t see why, but regardless of that, the motion of pulling out a Poké Ball was as recognizable as ever.

From the Poké Ball burst out a flash of bright light that moved toward us with incredible speed even as it took its true form. It was an Arcanine, almost identical to Spencer’s, with its thick orange and black coat and fluffy cream-colored mane. The firedog moved toward us swiftly and it was then that I could see the differences between the Rocket’s and Spencer’s Arcanine.

The mighty Pokémon was much larger for one, but its eyes had a certain ferocity only seen in one who has defeated nearly all they have challenged. It gave off an air of pure arrogance, the attitude of a seasoned fighter. Right then I realized that all of our Pokémon could never defeat all of the Rocket’s Pokémon.

“Arcanine, cut off their escape and defeat that Typhlosion!” the Rocket yelled, her hand on another Poké Ball in case it was needed.

I was lost on what to do. Spencer looked as though he had just realized how hopeless the whole situation was. Rudy however, took off running behind us and yelled, “We can hide and attack from behind there so that her Pokémon wouldn’t be able to directly attack us!”

I looked back and saw a ridge of rock jutting out from the mountain. What Rudy said made sense.

“There’s nothing else we can do!” Spencer said, recalling his Dewgong because it couldn’t run.

We sprinted after Rudy toward the rock wall, the Arcanine not far behind. Spencer’s Typhlosion had stayed behind to protect us, but things weren’t looking good. Despite the speed characteristic to Typhlosion, the Arcanine had managed to get in three slashes with its claws, only mildly burned in one place, while Typhlosion’s fur was already scorched.

We reached the ridge and ducked back behind it. Spencer recalled his Typhlosion right before releasing, once again, the icy white seal known as Dewgong. The Arcanine let its whole body glow with flame before unleashing an immense wave of fire.

“DUUUUUgong gong gong!!!” Dewgong cried, shooting out a surge of water to meet the flame. Despite the Arcanine’s incredible power, the water extinguished the bulk of the attack, leaving only small spurts of flame that hit the rock and died.

Of course, if the Arcanine really wanted to attack Dewgong, it could go around the rocks, but we could ambush it if it did. The Arcanine seemed to realize that and didn’t come after us. Several seconds later, we heard the charging of more Pokémon. And then the obvious flaw in our spur of the moment strategy showed. We hadn’t really thought about what would happen if we had to face multiple opponents.

Not the end of the chappie yet, of course....

Chibi Pika
22nd April 2004, 2:58 PM
Spencer clenched his teeth and said to his Pokémon, “Just wait for ‘em, guys.”

The second the Rockets’ Pokémon turned the corner, Spencer yelled for all of his Pokémon to attack. Rudy’s initial idea for hiding behind there worked—at first. Caught off guard, the Rockets’ Pokémon were struck by several of the attacks. The victory was short-lived, however. Tyson’s Rhyhorn and Sneasel and the Arcanine were among our attackers, only now there were three others as well.

The first and fastest was a Ponyta, a fairly small, off white horse, with a mane and tail made entirely of long streams of fire. The second, a Magmar, was an upright and vaguely reptilian creature with an orange beak, shiny crimson skin, and yellow flame patterns from its waist down. The last one greatly resembled Chibi in that it was a Raichu, the mature form of Pikachu. The rodent’s short fur was smooth and dull orange with a white belly, and its tail was long, black, and skinny except for the part at the end, which was yellow and jagged.

But though it resembled Chibi, when I looked in its eyes I saw nothing but blank confidence. Not like the weird combination of rage and torment that Chibi seemed to give off. Right then, I wondered at exactly how much like Pikachu Chibi was. With normal Pokémon, you could see intelligence, emotion, and thought in their eyes, but with Chibi, it was sort of like there was more to his expression and emotion than there was even to humans’. I had a sudden wonder why Pokémon were treated like animals. Most of them were much more powerful than humans were and smarter too. Humans were so backwards. We controlled our superiors.

“Typhlosion, Fire Wheel, and crap, Dewgong’s down…this isn’t working!” Spencer yelled.

I was shaken from my thoughts to see Spencer’s Pokémon losing badly. He had just recalled the ice seal in a beam of red, but I put down Chibi and turned to Firestorm, who had been standing next to me for the past few minutes. I pulled out of my pocket one of the few things I had salvaged from the items in the plane. I knelt and held out the item to him. It was small and red, shaped mainly like a flat case that was open at the front to reveal a CD-sized disc.

“It’s a Technical Machine,” I said, seeing the puzzled look on his face. “I don’t think it’s fair that Spencer’s Pokémon have been doing all the work. We should help too—” I stopped. We? What was I going to do? Nothing—that was just it…heck, I wasn’t even the Charmander’s trainer. I shook the thought out of my head and continued. “This thing can teach you to use all of your power to create an attack called ‘Fire Blast.’ Would you be willing to learn it to help us fight them?” I asked.

Firestorm nodded almost immediately. Why was he so willing to fight? I wondered if he realized what kind of danger it would involve. With a sigh, I held the device several inches from his forehead and pushed the biggest button. The disc glowed for a few seconds and began spinning, giving off a sort of wave from what I had once read on TMs. Firestorm froze and looked as though he had been seized by some invisible force. Slowly, the disc slowed and I pulled it away, but he still had a sort of blank stare on his face.

I picked up Chibi again and looked back at the battle, only to see that all this time it had been going very wrong. Spencer had recalled his Arcanine, and things weren’t looking good for the others. I started to pull out Swift’s Poké ball, thinking he could stir up a sandstorm with his wings, but that would make all the Pokémon unable to see, not just the Rockets’.

And then, there was a brilliant flash of flames from behind me. A huge column of fire formed itself into a star shape and soared over us, filling the air around us with flaring embers. As I turned to see Firestorm spouting the intense flames, I wondered if he would always be able to attack like that.

It ended, and he sprang up and ran toward the fray, excited at his new power. Firestorm stopped and glowed, gathering energy again before blowing out a spurt of flame toward the battle. The second attack wasn’t nearly as impressive as the first, though.

“Wha—what happened?” I asked.

Spencer turned from the battle. “What Charmander did before was just the initial reaction to the TM. That wasn’t its real attack power. Teaching a weak Pokémon a powerful move doesn’t really work. Trust me, I’ve tried it. But when it gets stronger, its attack power’ll be something more like this,” he said, turning back to the battle. “Typhlosion, use Fire Blast!!!”

The flaming Pokémon stopped what it had been doing and began to glow with an orange light. Suddenly, from the flare around its neck came an immense wave of flame that swept over the battlefield before becoming a star shape and aiming toward its target—the Raichu.

It tried to dodge the attack, but it was caught by one of the star’s points and thrown into the swirling inferno. But then the assault ended, and it was thrown to the ground, burned, as the flames dissipated into the air. I had been thinking of how incredible the attack had been when I suddenly remembered the Entei… Its power…it had been so much more than even the awesome attack I had just seen. Running with flames erupting from its very skin. Miles of forest burnt in an instant. Just how powerful could Pokémon get?

With the Fire Blast attack, the battle was temporarily turned in our favor. But the odds were soon in the Rockets’ favor again. Now just Typhlosion, Pidgeot, and Firestorm were still able to fight on our side. We needed help. And serious help, for that matter. I considered having Firestorm use Fire Blast into the air again to possibly signal to another trainer. Flying on Pokémon was a very popular way of travel, but then I remembered that Firestorm wouldn’t be able to do the attack with as much power as he had the first time. And if Typhlosion stopped battling to try signaling for help, then we’d lose the most powerful fighter on our side.

“I can’t think of anything more we can do!” Spencer said.

“But, we can’t lose!” I said. “If we do…” I left the sentence unfinished. At least Tyson wasn’t in control of us anymore. I figured that I’d rather be captured by the other Executive. But even still, what would she do to us?

In an instant, a huge high-pitched sound filled the air as an incredible orange and yellow energy beam surged through the air. The beam struck the Rockets’ Pokémon perfectly, striking them with such force as to be only one attack—Hyper Beam. I looked up in the sky where it had come from and saw a tiny dot in the sky getting closer.

“AeeeeeerrRRRRRAAAAAAW!!!!” the dot called out, now close enough that I could tell it was an Aerodactyl. As it rapidly flew nearer, I could see that there was a person riding on its back.

“Hey, Jade!” the trainer yelled.

I jerked in surprise. I couldn’t see who it was clearly yet, but I could never, ever forget that voice.

“What the—Ajia?!” I yelled.

~End Chapter 2~
No, Ajia did not just HAPPEN to be the one trainer to show up through some sort of freak coincidence. There's an important reason why, but none of the characters know that until later.

Edit: And for the sake of at least hearing the name correctly in your head while reading, 'Ajia' is pronounced like a mix between 'ay-shuh' and 'ay-zyuh'. Just think sort of like the continent Asia.


Chibi Pika
6th May 2004, 2:43 PM
Wow! finally a chapter that fits all in one post! It's mainly cause it's lots shorter than the others, only 8 pages. Enjoy (I hope)

~Chapter 3: Ajia’s Return~

I couldn’t believe it, but there was no doubt in my head that the trainer flying toward me was Ajia, despite the fact that I hadn’t seen her ever since I was eleven. Her Aerodactyl was flying toward us at an incredible rate, mostly because it was one of the fastest Pokémon ever discovered. The rush of the wind tossed back her dark brown hair, and she grinned and waved to us from atop the winged dinosaur, her dark brown eyes contrasting with her light skin. She was dressed in light blue jeans and a gray shirt with red sleeves.

The creature she rode atop resembled a large, gray-scaled, pterodactyl-like dinosaur with powerful gripping claws and razor-sharp teeth. Despite its fearsome appearance, it seemed to have a sort of respect for Ajia.

“Who invited you here?!” Tyson shouted.

“Shut up, I’m the one handling this,” the Rocket Executive said, watching, with great interest, Ajia landing next to us.

“You couldn’t have gotten here at a better time,” I said, sounding more than a bit desperate.

“Wow, when I first saw the battle, I didn’t realize I was needed that much,” Ajia said, laughing slightly while sliding off the Pokémon’s back. As she strode toward us, I noticed that she still wasn’t very tall considering that she was fifteen, but at that moment, I wondered at the weird coincidence that she was the one trainer to arrive out of hundreds flying over Kanto.

“You have no idea,” Spencer said. His Typhlosion and Pidgeot were the only Pokémon left standing in the fight against the Rockets, Firestorm having run back to me after realizing that he couldn’t attack with anywhere near as much power as he had the first time. Ajia walked forward with her Aerodactyl. Its previous attack had hit not only the Rocket’s Pokémon, but also struck the ground around them with intense power. The end of the rock barrier was shattered, putting us in plain sight, but also allowing us to see the Rockets. To my dismay, the opposing Pokémon didn’t look to be very damaged from the attack.

“The Hyper Beam didn’t hurt them?” I questioned.

Ajia shook her head. “It was the only long distance move that I could have done at the time, but Aerodactyl’s better at physical attacks…he can’t use things like Hyper Beam as well.”

It was only then that I noticed what had been sitting on Ajia’s shoulder the whole time. Perched there was a small Pokémon with a strong resemblance to Chibi. Its fur was short, fine, and a light yellow color with zigzag patterns of black on its neck and its large diamond-shaped ears. The Pichu turned to see me with faint recognition in its curious blue eyes. I recalled the day Ajia had gotten it and then remembered that the Pichu was female.

Ajia surveyed the force of the Rockets and smiled faintly. I wondered why until she said something that surprised me. “That’s good…this shouldn’t be too hard and they’ve already been weakened, too. Maybe if they were at full power, it would be harder, but this’ll be nothing like some of the battles I’ve had with various other Rockets over the years.”

It sent a chill down my spine. So Ajia had fought Team Rocket as well, and from the vague hint, it didn’t sound as though her battles had been easy. I then realized the obvious: some members of Team Rocket were probably also incredibly skilled trainers that had traveled and battled all over, honing their skills for years, and maybe even participating in Pokémon League competitions. I didn’t ever want to battle against the ones that she had.

Something else was nagging at me as well. Out of all the trainers that could have been alerted by the signal, Ajia was the one trainer to arrive. What were the odds of the person showing up being both someone that I knew and an incredibly skilled trainer?

Pichu jumped off Ajia’s shoulder to stand her ground with Aerodactyl. Ajia pulled out one more Poké Ball and opened it to release an Espeon, a fairly small fox-like Pokémon with short purple fur, large pointed ears, and a long, thin, forked tail. Spencer had just recalled his remaining two Pokémon when Ajia joined the fight and seemed incredibly relieved as the three of them then rushed into the fray.

“Alright you three, Pichu, take out the Magmar; Espeon, keep any of them from dodging attacks; Aerodactyl, fly overhead and use Wing Attack!”

“Why didn’t you send out more Pokémon?” I asked, slightly confused.

“So that they all don’t get hurt at the same time. All of the Rockets’ Pokémon together are more powerful than all of mine, so—hold on, let me finish,” she said, seeing the surprised look on my face when she said that. “If I only send out a few Pokémon at a time, then when one gets hurt bad, I can recall it and send out another. That way they all don’t get hurt at the same time if they used a large attack or something.”

I couldn’t help but stare: what she had said made no sense whatsoever, at least in my mind. How on earth could she think she could win without much trouble, yet at the same time knew that the Rockets’ Pokémon were stronger?!

“Pichu, dodge and use Thunderbolt; Espeon, Confusion!” she called out.

All this time her Pokémon had been fighting the Rockets’. The Pichu darted around the Magmar, lunging out of the way of a burst of orange flame while zapping it with a jolt of lightning. The magma creature hardly looked fazed and was about to inhale for another assault when it was hit by a burst of purple energy from Espeon. Jumping forward, Pichu unleashed a wave of neon yellow electricity, striking the beast and sending it reeling back into one of its teammates.

“Aerodactyl, Supersonic; Pichu and Espeon, get out of the way and attack any who try to escape!” Ajia instructed.

The gray pterodactyl swooped forward and let out a piercing screech at the opposition. I clapped my hands to my ears to block out the horrible sound and looked on as the experimental Rhyhorn charged back, but was held in place by another purple energy blast by Ajia’s psychic fox.

I watched with fascination as her Pokémon continued to evade immensely powerful attacks while pulling off their own to overcome the Rockets’ stronger Pokémon. It then occurred to me that Pichu hadn’t been damaged by her own electric attacks, as was usual with her kind. She was so highly trained that she could completely control her power.

It was then that the Arcanine, tired from fighting the longest, collapsed from its wounds and exhaustion. Well, at least that was one down… But right after the Rocket Executive recalled it, she released it again close to her. I wondered why until I saw her holding various small items. From way over here, I couldn’t see exactly what she was doing, but when she was finished, the Arcanine ran back toward us, cleared of all injury and its energy restored. And then suddenly I realized it: she had used a first-aid Hyper Potion and an Elixer. I looked past her and, with a gasp, noticed that a Rocket, most likely Tyson, was holding a huge box likely to be filled with them. We couldn’t win. It was impossible.

“Oh crap, there’s no way we can win this,” Spencer said.

“*I could do it…*” a quiet, muttering voice said. In an instant, I looked down in my arms and saw Chibi watching the battle intently.

“Do what?” I asked.

“*Defeat them,*” he said in an even quieter tone than before.

“But…how? Powerful as you are, you’ve pretty much used up all your energy for now. The paper even said that you couldn’t keep attacking for a long amount of time,” I said.

But rather than answer however, he stood up and called out, “*Pichu, come here!*” Pichu turned to us and ceased her attacks before running over to stare questioningly at Chibi. He gestured to me to put him down and I did. Chibi quickly and quietly went over something with Pichu, and she nodded.

But then, for whatever reason, I realized what he intended to do. Because he was out of power, he wanted Pichu to channel all of her energy into him so he could attack both the Rockets’ Pokémon and the plane at the same time, to end the battle and get rid of any other items in the plane.

“Wait, Chibi!” I said. “That won’t work. If Pichu channels her power to you, it’ll hurt you just like a regular attack would. Pikachus can’t absorb electricity. You’d have to be something like a Manectric or an Ampharos or—”

“*Or a Zapdos?*” he finished. I stared long and hard at him. He had no way of knowing exactly what Zapdos powers he had inherited from the experimentation, but somehow, he had to sense the legendary abilities he had gained, and I trusted his judgment when it came to that.

“Okay…” I said slowly.

Chibi turned back to Pichu and nodded again. Rudy and Spencer had been watching the whole time, and even Ajia had turned from the battle several times to see what was going on. Chibi put his paw against the one of the electrical generators on Pichu’s cheeks. Sparks flew wildly between them and I could see the flow of the electricity from Pichu to Chibi. The electricity circled around him for a few seconds before being absorbed into him. Chibi didn’t have generators on his cheeks; the energy was created from all over his body, from what I had seen from his previous battling, so the electricity went into him all over. I could tell from his face that it actually was hurting him, but he let Pichu continue.

Finally, it was finished. Pichu slumped to the ground, exhausted, and Chibi struggled to stand and recover from the pain before walking forward toward the battle. He pointed first at Ajia’s Pokémon, and then at her.

“*Recall them,*” Chibi said urgently.

“Are you sure?” she asked him. He nodded firmly. Ajia gave me a questioning look and I just shrugged.

Finally, she pulled out her Poké Balls and recalled all of her Pokémon but Pichu, who she walked over and picked up.

I was still slightly lost on Chibi’s plan. He turned to me and said simply, “*This ends now…*”

From all over his body, incredible amounts of power were generated. Lightning surrounded his body and his eyes blazed with hate as he looked on toward the Rockets. He then said such a long string of Pikachu words that I thought I would never be able to translate in my mind, but the words just seemed to grasp me, and though I didn’t really get what he meant, I knew what he was saying to them.

“*I was spawned from your experimentation. You twisted life itself to make it so that my parents would bear a hybrid child. You wondered at my rebellious personality? I’ll tell you why now, though most of you won’t understand. You tied me to the very legends you are trying to defy. My heritage is that of Zapdos as well as Pikachu and through that I have come to know how you intend to accomplish your plans. And now you’ll see the result of your work.*”

Massive streams of electricity formed themselves around his body, twisting and writhing like snakes sprouting from his skin. Every single hair on his body stood on end, giving his fur an even spikier look than before. Through all of this, he concentrated every ounce of power he had gained and fired it in the form of an immense bolt of lightning. It struck the Rockets’ Pokémon and though the Raichu countered with a barrier, it was already almost out of power and collapsed. Both the Rocket executive’s Pokémon and Tyson’s experiments were drained of power and injured severely.

Chibi had fallen to his knees, ache clearly visible in his eyes, but it was shrouded by fierce determination and vengeance. He then used the little amount of power he had left and sent a single lightning bolt flying towards the plane. Seeing what was coming next, the Rockets had recalled their Pokémon and gotten back into the jeeps and had begun to speed rapidly away from the transport jet. Chibi’s power penetrated it and, with a sickening realization, I motioned for everyone to duck back behind what was left of the ridge of rock.

I didn’t see it, but in my head, I knew exactly what was happening. With a roar, a fireball erupted from the overloaded power cells and engulfed the plane. It exploded into a huge column of fire that hurtled flaming debris everywhere. Then, suddenly, an immense roar filled the air, not from the fire, but from some sort of creature. There was a sound of rushing water and when I finally turned from the hiding spot, I saw that the Rockets’ Pokémon had been recalled before the explosion, but the forest had been caught on fire. However, it apparently had been doused by whatever had filled the air with its fierce call.


The Rockets looked on as what was left of the plane smoldered with remnants of extinguished flame. For a while all was silent until the Rocket Executive finally turned to Tyson and said, “The Pikachu was a failed experiment?”

“Err, well…all our testing led us to believe that its enhanced power only tired it out and powerful as it may be, it can only store about as much power as a Pichu. Plus, it was impossible to control…” Tyson explained.

“Well, I guess in that case I think you just handed them a secret weapon…you know, they’re coming up with ways to control even Legendary Pokémon, though I don’t think the boss would’ve wanted to use that technology on a Pikachu…” the Executive said.

“That’s why it was on the jet in the first place: to be sent for testing Legendary control devices on. What should we do?” Tyson asked.

The Executive considered for a while before saying, “Retreat. We’ll fight them again later.”

“But—” Tyson protested. “Most of their Pokémon are down, and I think most of us armed. We could just drive over there and shoot—”

“You do realize that driving over there would be an open invitation for them to ambush us with the Pokémon that haven’t been defeated yet,” she said forcefully. “Now…I said retreat.”

Tyson glanced down at the box he was holding: the box full of healing items he had gathered earlier. He could easily restore their Pokémon. He looked back at the Executive in bewilderment before throwing the box in the back and getting in one of the vehicles. The Rockets obeyed their order and the lead driver led the jeeps along a dirt path to the south.


I looked on as the jeeps pulled away. I then ran over to where Chibi lay unconscious on the ground. I gently picked him up and held him in my arms like before. His breathing was irregular and sparks shot out of his skin at random.

“Just how powerful is that thing?” Rudy asked.

“I don’t know…” I said slowly, looking down at Chibi. “I think that most of the abilities that he’s used today Tyson didn’t know about. Still…I can’t ever let him do that again, cause next time he’ll end up killing himself…”

After I said that, it was quiet for a few seconds before Ajia broke the silence.

“So…I’ve been wondering…when were you finally able to get a license?” Ajia asked.

I sighed. The moment of truth had come. “I didn’t,” I mumbled.

“Huh?” she asked. “But you have a Charmander and also another Pokémon in a Poké ball. I figured the Pikachu wasn’t yours, but…”

“I found the Charmander in the forest and Rudy gave me the Poké Ball to hold Swift, you know, my Pidgey,” I said a little sheepishly, knowing it was illegal for me to be using the Poké Ball without a license.

“What happened? You couldn’t have failed the test and—” she started.

“No, in fact, I was about six questions away from acing it,” I interrupted. “Basically, I never got to receive my license. I got my grade on Friday so today I was supposed to go to a Pokémon League registration type place to get my license, but then all this happened, and…yeah.”

“Well, you know, if you guys wanted I could fly you back to Viridian. It’d have to be one at a time, but—” Ajia said.

“I could fly one of them with my Pidgeot,” Spencer cut in.

“Cool, thanks,” Rudy said.

At first, I was excited, but then I realized something and said nothing. I knew that eventually I would have to tell someone, but that didn’t make me feel any better. It was an agonizing secret that I’d held inside ever since September.

“I’m not going…” I mumbled slowly.

“What?” Ajia and Rudy asked at the same time.

“I said I don’t wanna go back home,” I muttered, turning away.

“…Why not?” Ajia asked.

I sighed. “Well number one is just mainly I’ll be in mega trouble.”

“Trouble? You were kidnapped.”

“No, you don’t get it,” I said. “If I hadn’t gone out wandering in a burnt forest, none of this would have happened. Therefore, it’s my fault. Them being afraid for me was practically the whole reason why I could never become a trainer, despite all those precautions the League took since five years ago. After all this, my parents would probably never let me go outside again.”

“You sound like there’s another reason…” Ajia said.

“Yeah,” I muttered. “Even after I get a license, my parents won’t let me go on a Pokémon journey, so that means that…that if I go back I’ll have to go with them when…we…move.”

“What?! You can’t move!” Rudy and Ajia yelled at almost the exact same time.

“We were going to at the end of the school year. My parents were sick of the big city, mainly because of the crime. And this whole situation would make them want to even more,” I explained. “Anyway, what’s it to you guys if I move? You’ll be off on your journeys,” I muttered looking down.

No one spoke for some time until Ajia finally asked, “Where would you have to move?”

“Some stupid little mountain town in the middle of nowhere called New Bark,” I said with spite.

Spencer laughed. “Hey, that’s funny—I lived there before I became a trainer.”

“Oh…er—” I started awkwardly.

“Nah, that’s okay,” he said. Obviously he didn’t have as much pride in his hometown as I did mine.

“Wait,” Ajia said, “couldn’t I just fly you back, let you get your license and then you could leave?”

“No, ‘cause you need to be with a parent for them to give you the license, and you also need either your test, or a note from the Pokémon Handling teacher. That’s what your dad did, right, Rudy?” I asked.

“Huh? Oh, yeah…” he said.

Ajia thought for a few seconds. “Dang, I can’t think of any other possibilities. I think you’re stuck, but…no…you can’t go back and you can’t move! I’ll go back home and I can hide you in my closet and then we can play video games all the time!” she yelled randomly.

I laughed, but then thought about the situation seriously. “I don’t want to go back, but…if I don’t, I’m stuck as an illegal trainer with a lizard, a pigeon, and a suicidal, mutated rat!” I ranted. “This is so stupid.”

Rudy laughed after I said that, but then he looked slightly alarmed. “Wait a minute…you’re gonna keep that thing?” he asked, staring at Chibi.

“Yeah, if I can get him to respect me. He could be a big help if he didn’t hate practically everything in sight,” I said, only exaggerating slightly. “I don’t have his Poké Ball, so I’ll just keep him until he wakes up and then explain the situation.”

“So if you’re not going back home, and you’re not allowed to battle in official competitions cause you’re not a licensed trainer, then what are you gonna do? You can’t just stay here,” Ajia said, sounding concerned.

I really hadn’t thought about that. I was determined to find some other option, but I had to face it—there was no other option. “You’re right,” I sighed admittedly. “I’m being a retard, I gotta go home. I can’t battle, so I can’t earn money, and I’d just end up like unsuccessful trainers that either have to go home anyway, or hang out on the streets, or—”

“Or join Team Rocket,” Ajia added with a laugh. “Come on, then,” she said, pulling out a Poké Ball to release Aerodactyl, who stretched its wings and waited expectantly for Ajia to mount it. She climbed up onto its back and pulled me on behind her. Firestorm jumped up behind me and held onto my shirt with his clawed hands. I had almost forgotten he was there.

“Alright then…” Spencer said, releasing his Pidgeot. The large bird of prey still looked worn out, but hadn’t been wounded as badly as his other Pokémon. He mounted it and motioned to Rudy to get on behind him.

I checked my watch and saw that it was now almost five. The sun was just beginning to sink beneath the horizon, casting an orange and scarlet glow across the sky, slowly blending into navy blue. I sighed as Aerodactyl and Pidgeot slowly ascended into the air and imagined what would happen when I got back. Sure, I would have definitely preferred it if the Team Rocket situation had never happened, but it had been my only chance of being on my own as a traveling Pokémon Trainer.

Thinking about Team Rocket made me suddenly remember something else. Like lightning, I snatched my wallet out of my pocket and dug through it to find a small white card. I read it repeatedly with desperation, hope slowly spreading though me as I made my decision.

“Ajia, turn back!” I said suddenly.

“Er…why?” she asked.

“I can’t really explain it completely, but I need to get to Vermilion to learn more about the S.S. Anne’s next journey,” I explained.

“Well, where’s it going? I could take you straight there,” Ajia offered.

“Err, well…I don’t really know,” I admitted.

“What?” Ajia asked, now thoroughly lost.

“Okay, okay, here,” I said, handing Ajia the card the guy with the Charizard had given me. “I’m not supposed to tell anyone, but it’ll be fine if you know.”

Ajia quickly read the card and concentrated hard on it, as though trying to figure something out. Finally, she said, “It sounds pretty suspicious if you ask me. I mean, not telling where the ship’s going or what you’ll be doing.”

“That’s just cause the guy who gave it to me didn’t want Team Rocket to find out anything, just in case they found one of the cards. He was about your age,” I added.

“Okay…” Ajia said, still uncertain. She leaned forward and instructed her Aerodactyl to turn south. There was a slight whoosh of wind as it changed our course.

“Hey, where’re you going?” Rudy called out to us from atop Spencer’s Pidgeot.

“Vermilion,” Ajia said simply, grinning at Rudy’s puzzled look.

“Rudy, when you get back home, tell my parents what happened and that I’m okay!” I yelled back to him.

“But what’s going on?!” he shouted.

“I was chosen to do something, okay?” I said, deciding not to say anything more on the subject. Even if I’d wanted to, I couldn’t, seeing as Aerodactyl was zooming away from Spencer, Rudy, and Pidgeot at an amazing rate, and we were now out of earshot. The ground whizzed by below us, and the air whipped at our faces. Finally, I caught a glimpse of the ocean in the distance as Aerodactyl slowly began to descend. It finally swooped low and landed just on the edge of Vermilion.

“Well, good luck,” Ajia said. “Are you just gonna stay at a Pokémon Center for a month?”

“Yeah, probably,” I said, knowing that it was cheap to stay in the rooms at Pokémon Centers, hospitals for Pokémon. Still holding onto Chibi’s limp form, I dismounted Aerodactyl and watched it push off the ground to soar low above my head.

“Here,” Ajia said, rummaging in her backpack for a pencil and a piece of paper. She quickly scribbled something down and tossed it to me along with an unused Poké Ball. “For your Charmander. And just in case something else happens, that’s my PokéGear number.” I caught the ball, grabbed the small paper as it drifted down, and then waved to her. “I’ll see you later, Jade!” Ajia called out before Aerodactyl streaked off into the distance.

After the two of them had gone, I glanced back down at the Charmander at my heels, a bit perplexed at the fact that he had followed me all the way here.

“So…does this mean you’re staying with me?” I asked him.

Firestorm looked up at me timidly, as though unsure of how to respond. “*I…well, you’re my trainer now, right?*”

I raised an eyebrow. “I guess…well, I never really captured you, but…” I trailed off awkwardly. Did wild Pokémon normally act like this? I had assumed that they’d usually resist going with a human as much as possible. Then again…if he did have a family and a home in that forest, it was likely all gone…there wasn’t much he could go back to.

“If you’re sure it’s what you want, then fine, you can come with me,” I said, forcing a smile afterwards. Even though it probably wasn’t right to think of it in this light, I couldn’t deny that having a Charmander would be cool.

I held up the Poké Ball that Ajia had given me and drew him into it with a flash of red. Almost immediately, the button on it turned white to show that Firestorm was contained in it and was now the only Pokémon that could be recalled into the ball.

I walked on slowly through the outskirts of Vermilion, searching for the Pokémon Center, but keeping my eyes mainly on the vast expanse of sea that surrounded two sides of the city. I sighed as I slowly accepted what I had gotten myself into. Tomorrow was my fourteenth birthday...and it would be a day of new beginnings.

~End Chapter 3~
Well, there's chapt. 3. Chapter 4 probably won't take long, since it's short, too. Please reply, though I doubt anyone will, cause EVERY TIME I post a fic, only one person ever replies, so I'm used to it. Not that it matters, I'll still keep posting even if no one does, but I'd like to know what I need to improve on.

Backstory alert: At this point, knowing some of Chibi’s past may prove useful. It is not necessary to understanding this fic, but It may help, and I hope you find the following one-shot enjoyable: Remnants (http://serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?t=58900)


6th May 2004, 7:12 PM
This is well written, very nice chapters! Keep up the good work!

7th May 2004, 2:46 AM
Well written, it had great description and a nice tone. The only thing I disagree with in your story is that you had an Entei be taken down with so few pokemon, but its your story. I'll be waiting for the next chapter.

Chibi Pika
7th May 2004, 3:20 AM
I figured someone would ask about that. The Entei part is revealed in a bit more detail around chapter...16-ish...That's the first time I get into the Johto side of Team Rocket and there's a lot more to the Entei capture that what's been told so far. Thanks for the replies, Pokemaniac and[DeNi]zen. I should have the next chapter up in a little more than a week.


30th May 2004, 9:39 PM
Dang, that sucks. This is a great fic to. Oh well. BTW, how do you know, in advance, what will be in each chapter? For instance,

The Entei part is revealed in a bit more detail around chapter...16-ish...That's the first time I get into the Johto side of Team Rocket and there's a lot more to the Entei capture that what's been told so far.


Chibi Pika
21st June 2004, 2:20 AM
Okay, in a few more days I'll have chapter 4 up. Fortunatly, though I had to replace my computer, nothing was lost... Oh, and Groudiken, I've outlined every single chapter in my whole entire fic. If you were to ask me what happens in chapter, say....47, I could give you a whole long summary. That's why I'm immune to writer's block!! Unfortunatlely, I do get what I call Writer's procrastination, lol

22nd June 2004, 9:35 AM
This is a cool fic. The first one that i have read that the main character isn't going for ''being a pokemon master'' very original. great sroy and plot keep up the good work.

22nd June 2004, 11:20 AM
ChibiPika, you can make doubleposts for adding new chapters, but dont do it when you want to reply to someone else.

We have an edit button for that :)

Thank you


Trancel and Mo
22nd June 2004, 3:10 PM
It was good. I never thought of a ;025; with ;145; implants, but where did they get the ;145; ?

;012; Trancel evolved, so now I'm a butterfreak! ;012;

Chibi Pika
30th June 2004, 3:47 AM
If you've reached this far, the exposition is over. I'll take a moment to expand on something which you may have already noticed.

LC is a cliche-breaker. I may have coined the term, but the concept itself is not unheard of. My goal is to specifically utilize cliches in my plot rather than shying away from them, in the hopes of using them "the right way"...as legitimate as any other concept. Some of the more major ones are:

Team Rocket: Warped through individual characters, mutifaceted underground conflicts, and expansion of backstory, purpose, and motive. Ie, if you think Team Rocket is evil, then I'm going to shove a pie in your face.
The "original trainer": Lack of journey, badge hunting or any related items. Alright, this one's pretty common... ><
The "Chosen One": Given reason, and stripped free of any predestination/ancient significance/or supreme power to be placed on any one character. Further twisting through use of Legendaries to elaborate on themes. Is it right or wrong to capture them? It's not too early in the fic to wonder--keep that in mind around the later chapters.
Hybrids/experiments: Eh...I can't think of any "sophisticated" explanation...just wait and see.

~Chapter 4: Voyage to Midnight Island~

Clothes—of all the things to spend birthday money on… But if I was gonna wait around in Vermilion for nearly a month until the S.S. Anne left for…for wherever it was going, I’d need a few more outfits. I had chosen a few cool shirts and some pants that had Poké Ball holders on them but then realized that I’d need socks and that sort of stuff. I wished that I had somehow known to grab some spare clothes when I had left home. Still, I’d had no idea that any of this would happen; I had just planned on riding around town a little while Rudy finished his chores.

I paid for the clothes and stuffed the store bag in my backpack. Outside, I sauntered along the bay toward the Pokémon Center while looking out over the horizon, awed by the endless stretch of sea that surrounded two sides of Vermilion. The cool, salty ocean breeze filled the atmosphere, and I shivered a little with the chill in the air. Though I commonly wore T-shirts all winter, I still felt cold and wanted to get inside.

I entered the Pokémon Center and strode through the lobby and into the back area toward my room. I was allowed to stay in a room, despite the fact that I wasn’t a trainer, but though I wanted to have my Pokémon healed, I knew that they would check for ID when I paid. I would definitely be in trouble if they found out that I was using Poké Balls without a license. In the end, I just decided that it was pointless, as Chibi was recharged by now, and neither he nor Firestorm had sustained many physical injuries from the battle.

After unlocking the door and entering the room, I placed the bags on the table and was soon greeted by Firestorm.

“*What’s that?*” he asked, sniffing the bag.

“I already told you guys that I needed to buy clothes,” I replied, flopping onto the bed. With a glance around the room I saw Swift perched on a chair and Chibi sitting in the windowsill.

Firestorm and Swift usually stayed out of their Poké Balls and in our Pokémon Center room, only occasionally coming with me when I had to go shopping. I seriously didn’t blame them; it was boring and they would have had to wait outside the store anyway. As for Chibi—I had no way of restraining him, and he still hadn’t particularly agreed or disagreed to my keeping him. He didn’t really talk much, or even look at any of us for that matter. I rarely let him leave the Center with me.

After some time I spoke up, “Hey Firestorm, I wanna practice some more.”

“*Again?*” he groaned. “*Come on—if you can understand me well enough as it is, then why do we have to do this every day?*” The Charmander waddled over and sat across from me.

“I only got through half a semester of the AP Pokéspeech course, and up until then I was completely horrible at it,” I explained. “Besides, they always said that the best way to get fluent was to practice all the time.”

“*Couldn’t you talk with Swift?*” he asked.

Rubbing the back of my head, I answered, “Um, not really…” Swift had never exactly been one to talk very much. Upon noticing that our conversation involved him, the Pidgey turned away sheepishly.

“Alright—same as always...I need to make sure I can understand you even if you say something really fast and illogical,” I instructed.

He rolled his eyes at first, but then spat out a rapid string of words in Pokéspeech: “Charman’der char’ chamanchr mander’char.”

I raised an eyebrow. “You said, ‘you are…bad at Pokéspeech’? I thought I said illogical.”

“*That was,*” he said promptly with a laugh.

I shook my head, but couldn’t help laughing just the same.

“*Why don’t you try talking in Pokéspeech?*” Firestorm asked me.

With a frown, I said, “That won’t work. I mean, I could try, but there’s no way it would come out right. It’s just like how Pokémon can’t speak human. You can’t make the right sounds for human speech, and while I could get the syllables right for Pokéspeech, there’s no way I could get the tones and enunciations down. But it doesn’t really matter—most Pokémon can understand humans anyway.”

Firestorm nodded, taking that opportunity to jump off the bed and end the practice. I watched him grab a plastic bag and rummage for a box of cookies. Smiling, I mentally noted that I would need to buy some Pokémon food or else wind up with very malnourished Pokémon.

The wind struck the window as I looked out towards the overcast gray sky. Three more weeks in Vermilion…

I sighed and flipped slowly through the remaining money in my wallet. Between the clothes, food, and staying in the room the past few weeks, I had spent almost all of my cash, despite the fact that staying at a Pokémon Center was dirt-cheap. Every now and then, I pulled out the card I had been given and read it again. It said meet in Vermilion prior to December 7 for further instruction, but I hadn’t seen the guy with Charizard at all and the seventh was coming up in two days. For a while, I had wondered how I was even gonna afford the ticket to board the S.S. Anne.

I stood up from the bed and replaced my wallet in my pocket before departing the Center again. I walked outside with Swift perched atop my shoulder and Firestorm at my heels and stared at the large array of ships in the harbor. A few days earlier, the S.S. Anne had arrived, and the crew had begun preparing for the voyage. The ship was huge and almost all white except for the top of it and the railing along the deck, which were shiny silver and black along the smokestacks; it was the typical cruise ship design. I was gazing up at the ship when I heard a rushing of air behind me.

“There you are, I knew I was forgetting someone,” someone said. The voice was vaguely familiar, and I turned to see the guy I had met in the forest flying down on his Charizard.

“Oh, hey,” I said.

The Charizard landed, and the tall, teenaged trainer climbed off the orange dragon’s back. “Since you’re here, I’m assuming you want to join the rebellion.” I nodded and he continued. “Good, cause you’re one of the only ones left that I haven’t talked to out of the people I gave cards to. First of all, I wanna make sure you’re really willing to do this. I don’t want anyone joining and then deciding to quit after they realize that there’s danger involved.”

I shrugged. “Yeah I’m serious about it, but only mainly cause I got nothing better to do.” I then added, “I also have a bit of a score to settle with Team Rocket.”

“Okay,” he said, pulling a small, stiff piece of paper out of his wallet and handing it to me. I took it and skimmed what it said quickly. Gasping slightly, I said, “This is a S.S. Anne ticket.”

“Well how else would you be allowed on the ship?” he asked rhetorically.

“Yeah, but…if you’re giving tickets to everyone whose joining the rebellion, then—” I started before he cut me off.

“I’ve got a ton of money to spare. I told the crew of the ship that I wanted tickets for the Pokémon Trainer’s party on board and then bought two hundred or so of ‘em. I only have a few left over.”

I stared. “Holy crap, you must be rich.”

He shrugged and said, “I won a lot of prize money in Pokémon League competitions. I actually placed second in the World Championships last year. Still, I spent a lot on the tickets and renting the stadium we’re gonna use as headquarters.”

“Which is where…?” I asked, for I had been wondering it for a long time.

“Oh, Midnight Island,” he said, as though that answered my question. I had no idea where that was, but didn’t decide to ask him. There was one other thing I had been wondering at, though.

“Wait, one thing I’d like to ask…you said you were recruiting beginning trainers. Why? Why not more experienced ones that would have a better chance when fighting Team Rocket?” I said, thinking back to the incredible way Ajia had battled.

“Beginning trainers are able to change their strategy easier than trainers who’ve been battling the same way for years. You need to be able to adapt to whatever opponent you face and I also figure I could help train beginning trainers on how to fight Team Rocket a bit more easily. By the way, did you get any more Pokémon?” he asked.

“Oh, yeah, I have a Pikachu back at the Pokémon Center,” I said, leaving out the fact that Chibi was only about eighty percent Pikachu, and twenty percent Zapdos.

He nodded. “Your Charmander might be a pretty good fighter if you can evolve it. Same with the Pidgey,” he added. He then walked over and got back on his Charizard’s back once more. “Guess I’ll be seeing ya with the others at Midnight Island.”

“Yeah, later,” I said, watching him fly off on his flame dragon. Right then, something occurred to me. “Hey! What’s your name?”

“Stalker,” he replied before soaring out of sight. I then returned to the Pokémon Center feeling a bit more anticipation for the trip than before.

“Ticket?” the man at the top of the ramp leading onto the ship asked. I retrieved the ticket from my pocket and handed it to him. He looked it over before placing it through a machine, handing me a card key of some sort and saying, “First and last name?”

“Jade Arenesa,” I answered.

He entered it in on a computer and then said, “Alright, you’re clear, welcome to the S.S. Anne.”

I walked onto the deck of the S.S. Anne and into the bustling crowd of trainers. Many of those who were invited to Midnight Island had their Pokémon out with them for the Pokémon Trainer’s party. Chibi, who had been walking alongside me the whole time, glared into the crowd disdainfully. I wasn’t so sure about having him unrestrained around everyone, but there wasn’t much I could do about it.

“Um…Chibi, can I talk to you alone?” I asked, wanting to discuss something with him before the party.

For a while, he didn’t respond. I stared at him expectantly; finally, he nodded. I glanced around, found some stairs leading down to the cargo area, and descended into the immense space filled with crates and boxes of tools and various ship parts. Chibi followed me.

“Alright, look,” I said flatly. “We need to settle this. I’m sorry, but I still don’t entirely trust you. That whole time in Vermilion, I wanted to let you out of the Center more, but I didn’t want you to, well…cause havoc or anything. I want you to just…I don’t know…be normal?”

Normal? It wasn’t really the word I was going for, but Chibi got what I was trying to say. I was asking him to act more like a Pikachu. He turned and said simply, “*I’ll be myself,*” I wasn’t sure whether it was progress or not, especially since I knew he had more to say. I was about to ask him what, but he cut me off.

His ranting in Pikachu was quiet as to not alert those upstairs, but filled with as much rage and infuriation as the time he attacked the Rockets and their ship. “*I’m sick of it! Stop treating me like some demented raging animal or something! It seems like you just think that if you release me around people, that I’ll go on a killing rampage! Would you treat any of your human friends, even one with, like, I don’t know, an anger problem or something like this?!*”

The question penetrated me, but Chibi didn’t give me time to think about it. “*You act like you’re in control of me. Yeah, you’re the human, I’m the Pokémon, but if you really want us to get along, then treat me like a equal, not a dangerous pet. And as for battling…*” Here he paused before continuing. “*I’m not like other Pokémon…I don’t need a trainer in order to battle successfully, but I’ll listen to you if you want me to during a battle. Just so long as you don’t pull that whole, ‘I’m the trainer so you have to obey me’ thing.*”

He didn’t need a trainer? Was he really that self-centered, or was it true? I stared long and hard at him, going over what he had said in my mind. Finally, I nodded slowly before holding out my hand. He studied my expression for some time, apparently thinking hard before finally shaking my hand. Without saying a word, we then began to ascend the metal stairs back up to the trainer’s party.

Suddenly, Chibi stopped and twitched his ears. He turned back toward the crates, glaring apprehensively.

“What?” I asked, slightly lost.

“*Someone’s back there…*” he whispered, running back and taking small, silent steps. I followed extremely slowly and noiselessly after him, wondering what he had heard that had alarmed him. Finally, he stopped and slowly peeked around the corner of a crate, pulling himself back again almost immediately. “*Listen,*” he muttered. I strained my ears to hear what only he could hear, apparently. Right then, however, whoever it was started talking and I realized that more than one person was there.

“D’you think the kid and the Pikachu are gone?” the voice whispered.

“Most likely. I heard footsteps going up the stairs,” the second said. “Good thing, too. She could’ve been one of the ones on this ship that’re gonna join that rebel team.”

My heart skipped a beat when he said that. They had to be on Team Rocket, but how could they have known about the rebellion already? I mean, it hadn’t even started yet! What the first Rocket said next, though, made me feel better.

“How do we even know that this thing is even really gonna exist? We’re just going by a bunch of weird rumors going around with the new Pokémon Trainers.”

“Not exactly. A few of the kids that got cards were actually among our new recruits. We know the rebellion’s real,” the first Rocket explained. “Unfortunately, though they waited in Vermilion, they never got a ticket. I guess whoever’s behind all this made sure no Rockets could get within his or her ranks. I s’pose that’s the only reason we’re on this mission.”

“Cinnabar Island…” the second muttered. “Cinnabar Island, why start a rebel team there? Besides, the island’s pretty populated.”

“Who knows?” the other said, with a tone of finality, as though he didn’t want to talk anymore with an underling who was uninformed of the mission. I, however, was thoroughly confused. Cinnabar Island? The ship was going to Midnight Island. The Rockets obviously had their facts wrong, which was a good thing for Stalker. Otherwise, he’d never even get a chance to start the Team Rocket rebellion.

I headed back toward the stairs and motioned for Chibi to follow. We walked up the stairs, making sure not to create any noise, and returned to the main area of the ship.

I finally found a map framed on one of the elaborately decorated walls and stared at it before finally figuring out that Midnight Island was just off the eastern coast of Kanto near a tiny town called Lavender. Cinnabar, on the other hand, was quite some distance from Kanto’s southwestern tip. Why did the Rockets think we were going there? I then wondered why Stalker hadn’t just bought us tickets for some ferry in Lavender Town. It had to be a lot cheaper.

Later that night, I lay in bed inside the room that corresponded with the card key I had been given. The past few hours had been very boring, seeing as I couldn’t participate in many of the trainers’ activities like special battles, contests, and such, and the Team Rocket matter had been constantly lingering in my head.

Whatever the Rockets were going to do, I doubted they would do it while everyone was still at the party, but I didn’t have any idea what their plans were.

Firestorm was on the floor, his tail resting on some non-flammable cloth, Swift was perched on a chair, his head buried in the down feathers on the back of his neck, and Chibi had snuggled down into the sheets. Finally, I just set my watch to go off in the middle of the night and eventually drifted off to sleep.

A tiny beeping noise awakened me at one in the morning. Groaning to myself, I reached to turn it off and slowly lumbered out of bed. I pulled on some shoes and regular clothes and walked toward the door.

“Char…?” Firestorm sleepily said.

I turned back to see him opening his eyes and lifting himself up to look at me. I replied, “I’m goin’ out to figure out something. If any of you want, you can come.”

“*I’m pretty tired, so I guess I’ll pass, but I’ll ask Swift and Chibi,*” he said, walking to the front of the bed and pulling up the covers, revealing Chibi curled up in a ball with the spikes of his fur sticking out.

“*Hey…*” Chibi mumbled.

“*Just wanted to tell you…Jade’s leaving to go figure out…uh, something,*” he said, looking back at me questioningly. Chibi raised an eyebrow at me and I whispered, “Team Rocket.”

His expression hardened. The Pikachu nodded in realization before jumping off the bed and walking over to me.

I noticed Swift hadn’t stirred yet, but I decided not to wake him. I turned to Chibi. “Guess it’s just you and me,” I said as we walked out in the darkened hallway.

Very few people were still awake and most of the lights had been dimmed. We entered the main room to find it completely dark. All of the lights had been turned out, though in several other rooms that came out from the central area, light could be seen through the doors. I walked with Chibi down the side passage and opened the door to the cargo bay. We silently tiptoed down the metal stairway and into complete darkness. I felt my foot collide with something, and I quickly struggled to prevent myself from tripping over a crate of supplies at the end of the stairs.

“It’s too dark to see. Chibi, could you make it just a little bit brighter?” I asked. He nodded and strings of electricity formed around his body as he began to glow with a dim yellow light. I don’t know why he took the precaution, though. It didn’t matter if it was a dim light or if it lit up the whole room, Team Rocket would see us if they were here.

Apparently they weren’t here, because they sure weren’t where they had been previously. We ran back up the stairs and looked around. Any paths leading out of the main room either had one of the crewmembers in it or led to the passengers’ rooms. Wherever the Rockets were planning, they obviously had already started it in a remote part of the ship. I looked back at the passage to the cargo bay, which continued further into the shadows.

“Of course…” I muttered to myself. “Come on Chibi,” I said as we slowly walked down the hallway and down another flight of stairs that descended into seemingly infinite blackness. Chibi had stopped glowing a few seconds earlier, for he knew it was crucial for us to not be seen. At the bottom was a second corridor along which we continued for nearly a minute. I could hear distant voices and footsteps. Chibi had raced ahead noiselessly to see if it was just crew members or the Rockets. The latter was more likely, for I seriously doubted that the crew would be down here with it so dark.

I knew I was nearing the end of the passage when Chibi ran back to me.

“*It’s them—they’re a little ways ahead,*” he warned.

I could see the glow of several flashlights piercing the blackness as we neared the Rockets. They were in the engine room, and fortunately, it didn’t look like they had gotten there more than ten minutes ago. I knelt and walked with my back along the wall. The second I made it to the large chamber, I ducked back behind some storage crates and listened, though I couldn’t pick out most of what they were saying.

“Chibi,” I whispered. He turned and ran over to me. “Hey, can you hear what they’re saying?”

“*Yeah, sure, but unfortunately it sounds like they’ve already been all over the ship,*” he said, his voice lowered.

“Doing what?!” I asked frantically.

“*Hold on,*” he muttered, twitching his ears and making occasional glances around the side of the boxes. After a few seconds he turned back to me and said, “*Not good…they’ve got explosives set up all over the ship. They’re rigged to go off when activated by some remote thing that the leader’s got. I guess they’re gonna get off this thing and then blow it up.*”

“We gotta stop them and getting the controls is our best bet,” I said.

“*Couldn’t I just knock all of ‘em out?*” he asked.

“We can’t risk it. If one of them is holding on to it, it’d get short-circuited, and that could activate the explosives.”

“*Fine then, I’ve got an idea,*” he said.

“What can I do?” I asked eagerly.

“*You can be there to catch the remote when I throw it to you after getting it away from them,*” he said.

“Hey,” I said and was about to protest but he had already jumped out from behind our hiding place.

He turned back one last time, gave me a skeptical look, and said rather loudly and noticeably, “*Come on, fighting Rockets is a Pokémon’s job. What else could you do?*” Of course, the Rockets probably couldn’t understand him, but they sure had heard him.

“A Pikachu?” one of them asked. Another one turned his flashlight on Chibi, who stood completely still, eyeing them. The Rocket studied Chibi for several seconds before finally recognition hit him.

“Of course…” he muttered in realization, before yelling to the others, “It’s the escaped experimental Pikachu! All who have Pokémon release them, now!” Instantly, there was a huge white flash that disappeared just as soon as the Rockets’ Pokémon materialized from within the Poké Balls. The darkness hid them the second they emerged, and the only things I could see were where the flashlights were pointed. Chibi jumped out of the beam of light and slipped behind the opposing Pokémon. The Rockets aimed the flashlights in that direction, but he was already gone. It had just begun to dawn on the lead Rocket that they were at a serious disadvantage.

“Manectric, use Flash!” a female Rocket commanded. Right after she said that, there was a crack of static electricity as a bright glow of energy was generated from a large blue and yellow dog Pokémon with a long mane on its head that stored power. The engine room was completely illuminated, but Chibi was nowhere to be seen. The Rockets switched off their flashlights and their Pokémon looked around in confusion. I noticed Chibi long before they did. He had somehow managed to use his power to cling to the metal roof. He struggled to control the electricity so it would make no noise as he walked along the ceiling. He stopped to position himself and I wondered why until I saw that he was above the Rocket holding the controls for the explosives.

“*Look!*” the Manectric called out, generating a bright yellow bolt of lightning and firing it upward at Chibi. He lunged out of the way and landed in the middle of the Rockets.

It was complete pandemonium. Chibi rushed away from the Rockets, immediately jumping to avoid two of the Rockets’ Pokémon and launching a neon blast of Thunderbolt at the green thunder dog. I understood his plan—take out the Manectric to make it dark and also get rid of the one Pokémon there that could sense his electricity, being an Electric Pokémon itself. Unfortunately the blue dog managed to elude his assault and ducked back behind the other Pokémon. Chibi attacked the closest Pokémon to him but was unable to dodge a stream of blazing flame that struck him along the back. He fell in mid-jump and slid along the floor into the wall, his back burned, and his fur singed.

“That’s it, I don’t care what Chibi says, he needs help,” I muttered to myself, but then I suddenly realized the Firestorm and Swift were asleep back in my room. Chibi had struggled to stand just as all of the Rockets’ Pokémon fired their attacks at him. He then pulled off a series of moves that I seriously wish I could have seen in slow motion.

Just when all of the attacks were inches away from him, he channeled all of his energy into generating an electric force field, simultaneously absorbing the Manectric’s power and blocking the other attacks. He then raced across the floor, jumped up above the Rockets, and swung his tail forward, knocking the control out of the lead Rocket’s hand. Since he was behind several of the Rockets, he didn’t have to worry about being attacked by their Pokémon as he grabbed the remote in his mouth and tossed it behind the crates.

“*I’ll stall ‘em, get outta here, now!*” Chibi shouted.

As fast as I possibly could, I snatched the remote-like device up off the floor and sprinted out into the passage the led back to the main area of the ship without looking back. I could hear blasts of electricity from behind me—probably Chibi keeping the Rockets from pursuing me.

I studied the remote and saw that it had a screen at the top and several buttons underneath. It was a lot more complex than I had figured, so I pushed a small button directly under the center of the screen. It lit up instantly with a menu screen that said Location, Timed Activation, and Settings. I selected Location and the screen cleared before showing around twenty small red dots and a larger, blinking blue one.

“Of course…” I said in realization. “This thing shows where all of the bombs are…” The blue dot had to be where the remote was in relation to all of the explosives and it was nearing one of the red dots on the screen. Using the minimal light given off on the screen, I scanned the walls for anything out of the ordinary and, sure enough, found a small, circular device stuck to the wall. I tugged at it with my fingertips and found that it wasn’t hard to detach it before heading back to the main room and searching for all of the bombs.

For nearly half an hour I ran all over the S.S. Anne, realizing exactly just how immense it was in the process. Every so often, I would go out on the deck and throw all of the bombs I had collected so far off the ship and into the sea, where they sank to the ocean floor. I couldn’t help wondering, however: where was Chibi? Could he possibly have been fighting this whole time?

I had just thrown the last three overboard when I started running back to the rooms. I quickly pulled out my ticket and swiped it along the card scanner on my door, opening it.

“Firestorm, Swift, wake up,” I said almost immediately while flipping the light switch on. The noise and sudden brightness made both of them awaken instantly. Firestorm stood and said, “*What’s going on?*”

“Team Rocket was planning to kill everyone, and Chibi seriously needs our help,” I said, grabbing my Poké Balls and wallet and sticking them in my pockets. Swift flew over to my shoulder as Firestorm jumped off the bed, ready to go. I was about to run back out the door, but then I grabbed my backpack, just in case I didn’t get a chance to get back to the room. We raced down the hallway and, once again, into the central area of the ship.

“Chibi!” I yelled as loud as I possibly could, not caring if I woke someone up. “If you can hear me, get to the main area, now!” I knew Pikachu had incredibly acute hearing, but what if he was too injured to make it here? I was running back toward the passage to the engine room when I heard several footsteps running toward me.

“Crap!” I said, turning around as fast as I possibly could and running the opposite direction.

“Not so fast!” the lead Rocket yelled. Slowly I turned to see all of them standing behind me with Chibi limp in the lead Rocket’s arms and all of the Rockets’ Pokémon out in front.

Chibi managed to look up at me and said, “*Used all my energy…hope you got another plan ‘cause they quit usin’ the Manectric against me a long time ago and I’m spent…*” They had to have realized that Chibi could absorb electrical attacks and had recalled his only remaining source of power.

“Shut it, you!” the Rocket yelled at Chibi before turning to me. “I thank you for returning Experimental Pokémon Number Nine back to us. Now that we know that it was successful after all, it could be a big help in our current experimentation. That said, you have something else that’s ours.”

“No way you’re getting this back!” I yelled, clutching the remote.

“*Swift and I can battle ‘em!*” Firestorm said fiercely.

“What, no way! You guys can’t take down all of their Pokémon!” I exclaimed.

“*Chibi may be the strongest of us, but that doesn’t mean we cannot fight,*” Swift said. I turned in surprise, not really familiar with the voice because he didn’t usually talk. I nodded and said, “Okay…”

“If you’re through talking with your Pokémon, then let’s get down to business…Ninetales, attack!” the lead Rocket yelled. The large, cream-colored fire fox that had managed to injure Chibi rushed forward, its nine graceful tails swirling dramatically as it leaped into the fray.

“Niiiiiine!” Ninetales yelled as a sort of battle cry before unleashing a wave of flame upon Firestorm. Swift took flight and entered the fray while Firestorm lunged to the side, barely evading the attack. While Ninetales was dealing with Firestorm, Swift had swooped downward at it, his wings glowing in a Wing Attack. The fire fox turned aside and smacked Swift right along the back with its slender paw. Swift let out a cry as he went flying into the wall with three wide lines of blood staining his feathers.

“I knew this wasn’t a good idea,” I said to myself, realizing immediately that the Ninetales was clearly stronger than the other Pokémon. I quickly pulled out Swift’s Poké Ball and recalled him. “Firestorm, you sure you don’t wanna bail?”

Firestorm shook his head and turned back to Ninetales resolutely.

“Enough of this, Ninetales, Fire Spin!!!” the lead Rocket shouted.

I gasped. Fire Spin wasn’t exactly the most powerful flame technique around, but it was nearly impossible to avoid. It completely surrounded an opponent in a column of fire, leaving them trapped within a swirling inferno.

“No, Firestorm!” I yelled, but it was too late. He had been caught in the attack and thrown into the blaze. I pulled out his Poké Ball to recall him, but the flame blocked the beam of red light that shot out of the center of the ball to draw him into it. I could see his silhouette in the assault, curled into a ball and very nearly collapsed. Suddenly the fire pillar expanded around the middle and the rush of flame burst into hundreds of embers that dissipated into the air. I looked closer and saw Firestorm engulfed in a sphere of flame that burned brightly around his body.

“What the—?!” the Rocket yelled.

“…Rage…” I said slowly. It was an ability that could only be used when a Pokémon was under great stress, anger, or pain and tremendously heightened a Pokémon’s power. From within the fire, an incredible white light came forth and completely illuminated the immense room. The shielding flame around Firestorm ceased and his body shined with the glow as, before our eyes, he grew over two feet in size and completely changed in shape.

His scales changed to a reddish color, the burns and blisters from the previous attack faded, and his limbs grew more defined from his body. Elongated and thickened, his arms ended in heavy blade claws, and his muscular tail was covered in flame on the end. Finally, a single horn sprouted from the back of the skull and his face stretched into more of a dragonish snout.

“He’s…evolved into a Charmeleon…” I whispered in awe. Pokémon evolution was usually triggered by age, as it was a Pokémon’s only way of maturing, although battle experience had a lot to do with it. Firestorm turned back to me, his eyes a different shape with much larger whites surrounding the blue irises. He was brimming with pride and confidence as he turned back and resumed the battle once more.

The Ninetales was slightly stunned from having its attack broken up like that and its trainer had been in wonder at the sudden burst of power Firestorm had gained, but the Rage had worn off by now and Ninetales knew it and was ready to fight. It crouched defensively and snarled.

“I’m sick of playing around,” the Rocket said, recalling his Ninetales. “Pokémon Training never was my thing and wasn’t how I earned my position with Team Rocket. Besides, it’s foolish for Rockets to rely only on their Pokémon to get their way.” Here he paused and reached into his pocket to pull out a small metal item, hidden by the darkness, but glinting with a silver sheen as it caught the limited light of the moon shining through the windows. I hesitated and was lost for words as he pointed the gun right at me. “Don’t even think of running and hand over the remote.”

I stared mindlessly at the weapon, my body completely numb as I felt a surge of terror spread like ice in my veins. I was about to manage some sort of response, but then I had a sudden thought that even if I gave him the remote, he would probably shoot me anyway. But even still…if I did give it to him, both me and everyone else on the ship was dead. Then I noticed Chibi motioning to me. He kept shaking his head and winking at me. I mouthed the words, “You sure?” and he nodded. And then I got it: he had most definitely charged up a limited amount of power in the past few minutes.

“Well, what’s it gonna be?” he said. “You got five seconds.”

“*Now!!!*” Chibi yelled, channeling all of his power into the Rocket, who slumped to the floor under the attack. Just as I took off running with Firestorm, Chibi wrenched himself free and followed us.

“Someone tranquilize the damn thing already!” the lead Rocket yelled furiously. Several seconds later I heard the sound of something small and fast whizzing through the air behind me.

“Pika!” Chibi gasped, dropping to the ground. I turned and saw a dart sticking out of his left shoulder. I was about to run over to pick him up, but he yelled, “*Get outta here! They need me brought back alive, but they’ll kill you in a second if you wait around here, now go!!!*”

It seemed like my legs were on autopilot as I obeyed him and ran off, making as many turns around corners as I could. I had to get away, but to leave him back there like that…? Repeatedly, I glanced over my shoulder, both to see whether I was being pursued, and in wonder of whether Chibi was all right.


The Rocket that had shot Chibi with the tranquilizer gun ran over and picked him up. He tucked the mutant rodent under his arm as he turned back to his leader, who was struggling to stand after being under the effects of the electricity.

“What should we do about the girl?” he asked. The lead Rocket was about to answer, but one of the others interrupted.

“Let me handle this,” she said, releasing her Manectric. “It’ll be much faster.”

Sure of what to do, the Manectric nodded, raced off into the darkness, and was gone for little more than a minute. The Rockets waited in silence until it ran back, out of breath with strings of electricity leaping from its fur.

“Did everything go accordingly?” its trainer asked. The Manectric nodded. “Was the girl knocked out at least?” At this, the Manectric shook its head. The Rocket cursed and said, “But you’re sure you managed to short-circuit the remote?” The Manectric nodded its head vigorously yet again.

“That’ll do then,” the lead Rocket said as all of the Rockets recalled their Pokémon. He turned to the others and said. “We’re done here. Now let’s go.”

They all pushed a button on their backpacks, which made two small jets burst out of the sides and activate. Energy blasted of the jetpacks in an invisible force as the Rockets lifted off the deck and soared away.


Keep going, they're all in two pieces up until chapter 7. >>

Chibi Pika
30th June 2004, 3:53 AM

I slowly stood to my feet after the Manectric ran back to the Rockets. It had zoomed toward me using its electricity to run at super speed before firing a Thundershock attack at me and leaving before Firestorm even had a chance to attack. As the weakest of all electric techniques, it hadn’t hurt immensely—sort of like an extremely bad static electricity shock, only all over my body. The remote that was still in my left hand was sparking, though, and the screen was jumbled. With a sinking feeling, I read the words that had appeared on it: Automatic Timed Detonation Activated.

“What?! But…we got rid of all the explosives!” I yelled, but then I realized the obvious: the Rockets had to have had more of them that they hadn’t positioned yet when I ran off with the controls. After I thought I had thrown all of them off the ship, the Rockets probably just put all of the ones they had left in the engine room afterward.

The screen started to change and slowly formed a sort of countdown, with four minutes and thirty-two seconds left. I thought fast, but there was no way to stop the detonation. The engine room was too far away; there was no way I could get them off them ship in time. Only one logical solution remained…

“Come on, Firestorm,” I said, dashing back to the main room as fast I could. On the side of a wall to the right, I saw it. I ran over and pulled the switch down.

I don’t know what I expected, but the S.S. Anne’s emergency alarm put school fire drills to shame. An earsplitting, high-pitched screech blared out of speakers in every single room in the whole ship. I held my hands against my ears as I dashed up a flight of stairs to the captain’s quarters. Halfway there, a tall, gray-haired man in a white suit ran down toward me, yelling, “What is going on?!” as loud as he could to be heard over the noise.

“No time to explain, the ships gonna blow up in four minutes, we gotta get everyone off!” I yelled.

“You sure about that?” he asked, running his fingers through his beard in thought. “How do I know this isn’t some kind of prank?”

“You’ve gotta trust me!” I yelled, thrusting the controls into his hands. “Or else we’re all dead!”

He studied the remote for a second before nodding and running back up the stairs. Several seconds later, the alarm quieted slightly as the captain used the speakers and yelled, “This is not a drill! Get to the lifeboats immediately to evacuate the ship!” Right after that, he ran back down the stairs and toward the central area, followed by the rest of the crew. Already, people had started to gather in the room, most of them still in their nightclothes and almost all of them yelling in panic trying to be heard over the constant blare. People were tripping over one another either trying to get outside or run back to find their friends. The captain pulled out a radio and yelled into it, though I couldn’t hear him and I wasn’t sure whoever he was talking to could either.

By this point, most of us had managed to group together and race out onto the deck, where the cold air pounded against us as we ambled on towards the back. Apparently, there were supposed to be lifeboats there, since that’s where the captain was leading us, but the racks for storage along the back of the ship were empty, most likely the Rockets’ doing. The captain sort of stood there shocked, but then regained himself, put away his radio, stood on a table so everyone could see him, and yelled instructions to us, which was easier out here since the alarm was louder inside.

“For whatever reason, the lifeboats are gone, so there’s no way off the ship! I’m afraid we’re going to have to jump! Those that can’t swim well, get help from someone who can, and if you have big enough Pokémon with you that can swim or fly, release them now!”

After he said this, several of the trainers pulled out Poké Balls to release Flying Pokémon and jumped onto the backs of the various aerial beasts to fly off the deck. Those that had Water Pokémon didn’t hesitate to jump overboard and release their Pokémon to help them swim in the choppy waters. Rain was pouring down on us the whole time and the waves in the ocean were rough. Most of the passengers hesitated before finally plunging into the sea. I shot a look at the remote, which now read thirty-nine seconds, before running back to the main area, where more of the passengers had just run out of their rooms and were lost on what to do.

“Quick!!!” I shouted. “We have to jump overboard, now, so use Flying or Water Pokémon to help you if you have ‘em, and if not, just get off the ship and worry about the storm later!”

They followed my instructions and ran out onto the deck, where most of the others had already jumped over the railing. There were only about two hundred people that had gotten out here so far, but there wasn’t time to get all of the rest of them out here. I ran back outside and was one of only eleven people who hadn’t jumped yet. The remote now had a bright red fifteen that was flashing as a warning.

“You better get in here, cause it’s gonna get wet,” I said to Firestorm, pulling out his Poké Ball and recalling him. I then wondered exactly how powerful the bombs were. There weren’t that many of them, but what if the explosion ended up big enough to hit people in the waters right next to the S.S. Anne? Finally, I shook myself from all of my thoughts and took off running toward the side of the deck without looking back. I jumped up onto the railing, kicked off, and let myself fall.

~End Chapter 4~
Until next chapter, please ask questions on anything confusing and I'm always open to constructive criticism. And by the way...
Claimer: Midnight Island is mine and no, you may not use it.


Chibi Pika
26th July 2004, 8:32 AM
I thought I should tell readers that I fianally went back and edited the old chapters so I'd suggest going back and rereading the part where Jade first meets Stalker, cause it's way different now. It should clear up some confusion matters.

26th July 2004, 1:37 PM
Hello, I'm a new reader here. i'll post my comments next time

Chibi Pika
12th September 2004, 7:50 PM
*Sigh* If you were hoping that I'd finally posted Chapter 5, then you're wrong...*half of readers leave* My new laptop's been having serious problems, and my chapter 5 is on it, so rather than wait until I can get it fixed, I'm gonna rewrite it. I just wanted readers to know that I haven't abandoned this fic after putting so many years of editing and improvement into. Also, I went back and edited the old chapters yet again. Now I know what you're thinking: "Chibi Pika needs to get a life, all she ever does is rewrite her fic." but I added better description to a lot of places and also rewrote the end of Chapter 3 seeing as Jade was really stupid in the old version. I hope to see you guys when I finally get around to finishing chapter 5.


17th September 2004, 6:33 AM
you sound angry to me

Chibi Pika
18th September 2004, 12:53 AM
Eh, that was kinda spammy. But in a way, yes I am cause I've spent the last three months on the exact same paragraph in my fic. So I'm partly angry at my laptop for being stupid and partly at myself for getting a bad case of Writer's block.


Chibi Pika
18th September 2004, 7:51 PM
Whee, double post-ness, but for a very good reason....I FINALLY HAVE CONQUERED THE EVIL CHAPTER 5 OF DOOM!!!!!!! Yes, I finally finished it, and seeing as I'm NEVER typing on my laptop again, Chapter 6 six shouldn't take nearly as long.

~Chapter 5: Team Rocket Training~

I landed with a splash in the numbing cold waters of the Orange Sea and immediately dove underwater as fast as I could. I swam downward until I was almost sure the bombs had already gone off before kicking back up and surfacing. I gasped for air as I looked up and saw that the explosion in the engine room had apparently been under the waterline. Immense waves of water were created from the force and swept over us, and flames had erupted from that room and were now consuming the higher parts of the ship. Although it wasn’t completely annihilated, as it would have been if I hadn’t gotten most of the explosives off the ship, it was clear that the S.S. Anne was starting to slip downward into the sea’s endless murky depths.

Several of the passengers were submerged by the towering waves and most of the others were having difficulty swimming. As if that wasn’t bad enough, the raindrops were practically pounding on our heads and the normal waves now seemed to be the same size as the ones created from the explosion. I had learned how to swim when I was very young, but I was horrible at treading water and I could already feel my legs tiring while I was smothered by the rush of seawater around me.

One of the trainers had released her Gyarados, which growled lightly and allowed her to sit atop its massive, draconic head. Many of those who couldn’t swim well were climbing up the marine snake-dragon’s thick, blue armor-like scales and onto its serpentine body, but even the enormous cobalt beast found it difficult to navigate the storm with so many passengers. After I considered the fact that the Orange Sea and the islands in the southern parts of it had tropical characteristics, I had a sudden fear that a hurricane was nearing. I wasn’t sure whether hurricanes formed in winter, but the clouds didn’t seem to be swirling with the circular hurricane motion. I struggled to remember what I had learned in school about hurricanes, but wasn’t sure whether the spiral cloud thing happened until later. Wait a minute—if there was a hurricane, then the weather officials would’ve known, and the S.S. Anne wouldn’t have been sailing here. Right?

“Crap, this is getting me nowhere,” I said, attempting to shake all of the thoughts on the storm out of my head and swimming toward the others.

I didn’t notice it until it was too late.

All of the other waves were tiny compared to this one. It rose over all of us, massive and seemingly endless. If I had only seen it earlier, I might have been able to dive under and avoid it, but it seemed to come from nowhere. I was caught in the middle of it and struggled to swim away, but my efforts were pointless—like a lone soldier fighting against an entire army. It thrust me under the surface and knocked the air out my lungs. I kicked upward, but was rapidly feeling a lack of oxygen. I hadn’t really had time to inhale deeply beforehand and had already been out of breath at the time. I swam as hard as I could, but the surface seemed to be miles away, and a constant feeling that I wasn’t going to make it lingered at the back of my mind, hindering my progress.

Finally I surfaced with a splash and gasped for breath, just thankful to be above the water that it took me a second for the full effect of my surroundings to hit me.

It was gone. The storm, the waves, the rain…everything was gone. The others looked up at the sky, amazed at the phenomenon. I swam over, and was about to ask someone what on earth had happened when something caught my eye. I turned to the left to see a rescue boat speeding toward us as though nothing had ever happened.

At first, I was surprised that a rescue boat had arrived so fast, but not after I learned that we were right off the coast of Fuchsia, a beach city on a southern peninsula of Kanto. We were all standing, most of us shivering as well, aboard the white and red rescue ship, which was about five times as large as most recreational boats, but still nothing compared to the S.S. Anne.

A computerized touch pad was passed to me with the names of everyone who boarded. We were evidently supposed to sign our name so the officials could know many had escaped the ship in time and survived, so I took the stylus, scribbled my messy, printed signature next to my name, and passed it on. Before I did though, a particular name caught my eye and I stared long and hard at it to make sure it was really there: Rudy Flaranel. It had a signature next to it.

Rudy was there the whole freaking time and didn’t even bother to let me know that he was?! I mean, there hadn’t really been that many of us who had made it off the ship, how could I possibly not have seen him?! I groaned and walked though the group of huddled people, searching each face until I found him sitting down inside of the boat rather than out on the deck. I walked inside and sat down next to him.

“Hey Jade,” he said brightly before laughing slightly at the look on my face and saying, “Guess I should explain some stuff, huh?”

“Ya think?” I asked, laughing a little myself, the air of anxiety gone just from being with a good friend. “I’d sort of like to figure out this weird coincidence.”

“It’s not a coincidence. You know that Stalker dude who gave out the tickets? He prob’ly told you how he’s way involved with Team Rocket. He actually saw our whole battle against Tyson.”

“What?” I suddenly asked. “You mean he was there the whole time and didn’t help us?”

“I dunno, I think he said he had something to do with your friend showing up. Anyway, he talked to me and gave me the card thing after I got back to Viridian and mentioned that he’d given you one, too. I sort of got in trouble for being gone all day, but I did tell your mom that’d you’d gone on a journey with Swift and that you already had a Charmander and a Pikachu. Anyway, around a week later—”

“Wait, wait, wait…how’d my parents react?” I asked, wincing a little.

“Oh…yeah, um…” Rudy put his hand behind his head and looked a little sheepish. “Let’s just say that before I told ‘em, your dad was like, ready to call the cops and thought that you’d been kidnapped or something. I figured it’d be smart not to tell ‘em the whole Team Rocket story.”

“Oh, God, I’m dead,” I muttered. “Someday I gotta like, write a letter and explain that everything’s going okay. Meh…anyway, what happened after that?”

“Oh, yeah…um, my dad let me start on a Pokémon Journey about a week after that, so I made sure to grab the bus from city to city until I made it to Vermilion, and I got there about four days before we left,” Rudy explained.

“But I was at the Pokémon Center the whole time, how could I not have seen you?!” I exclaimed.

“Oh, I never stayed at the Pokémon Center, I spent most of my time looking for Pokémon along the outside of the city,” he replied.

“Did you catch anything new?” I asked with curiosity.

“Yeah, I spent a long time looking and I managed to find a Pikachu in the Viridian Forest, and well, he obviously doesn’t have super powers or anything, but he’s still pretty formidable,” Rudy said, grinning.

“So anyway, how come I never saw you on the S.S. Anne?” I asked.

“I was looking for you during the Trainer’s Party but couldn’t really find you,” he said. I decided not to mention that I had spent most of the evening during the party in my room unless you counted my talk with Chibi. At the thought of Chibi, I ached inside. Team Rocket wouldn’t kill him, but what kind of tormenting things would they do to him to further their other ways of experimentation? While I was lost in my thoughts, Rudy explained something about seeing me while in the sea and trying to get my attention, but me not seeing him. That suddenly reminded me and I instantly asked, “What happened to stop the storm?”

Rudy stopped and gaped at me. “You mean you didn’t see it?”

“No,” I replied a little awkwardly. He had made it sound as though no one in his or her right mind would have missed it.

“It was a little creepy, but way awesome,” he said. “That last big wave was made by this huge…thing swooping down at the ocean. The clouds were blocking the moon and stars, so I couldn’t really see it, but right before it appeared, the storm stopped and the waves calmed down. Right as it dove into the water, the moon showed through the clouds, but even then, all I could really see was the shadow of a dragon thing in the water.

“Sweet,” I said, seriously wishing I had seen it. That said, the conversation somewhat seemed to be over. I stared out the window for a long while before going over to one of the other bench chairs and lying down. I rarely fell asleep very fast; it sometimes took me over an hour to get to sleep, but this time was an exception.

I woke up at about ten to the sound of everyone moving around. I had thought that the boat would just take us to Fuchsia, but apparently, those in charge of the rescue ship had thought it better to take us to our original destination.

I slowly stood to my feet and walked out onto the deck. The boat was docked at a fairly small harbor at the edge of a city. I looked along the side of the boat and saw a ramp leading down toward the dock.

“What’s going on?” Rudy asked, walking over while rubbing his eyes.

“I think we’re here…Midnight Island,” I replied looking out at the city. It was fairly small actually, though it probably seemed that way since I grew up in the big city. Along the outskirts of town, a forest started and looked like it covered most of the island. Out in the distance, on the far north side of the island, I could see a large building, possibly the stadium Stalker had rented, though I wondered why it was out in the woods.

“Hey, everyone!” one of the trainers yelled after walking out of the Pokémon Center. “The lead nurse in there just told me that we’re supposed to go to that stadium way out there,” she said, pointing first to the stadium, and then to a street that led to it. Many of the trainers hesitated and looked at one another, as through regretting the decision to come here. At first I figured that last night had made them realize the danger they would have to face, as even I had trouble blocking out the memory of what had happened. But then I realized it.

I had gotten lucky. I hadn’t even known that Rudy was on the ship, and both of us had gotten off alive anyway. But many of the trainers had to have lost friends when the S.S. Anne sank. After some time, however, a few kids walked down the ramp onto the dock, and the others followed soon afterward.

Looking back at the ship, I asked Rudy, “Do you think we’re allowed to just leave?”

“I dunno, but I don’t really think it matters,” he replied, shrugging.

I then suddenly realized that Firestorm and Swift had been in their Poké Balls all night ever since I had to jump overboard. I pulled the red and white spheres out of my pocket and opened them, releasing the two Pokémon.

“Huh, what’re you releasing your Pokémon for?” Rudy asked.

“Well, they’ve been stuck in their Poké Balls for a long time,” I replied simply as Firestorm and Swift appeared and looked up at me expectantly.

“*What happened?*” Swift asked immediately.

“*We obviously made it off the ship in time if we’re here,*” Firestorm said. “*What I’d like to know is what happened with Chibi before we woke up.*”

“*I meant after the battle. I didn’t see what happened,*” Swift said.

“I’d also kinda like to know what was up with the ship exploding and all,” Rudy said, since he had probably managed to catch the general idea of what they were saying.

I sighed before going into the events of the previous night. From when Chibi and I heard the Rockets in the storage area to when the Manectric initiated the automatic detonation, I explained everything as we walked on toward the stadium. Finally the trees grew sparse and we emerged into a large clearing where the stadium lay surrounded by gray pavement. It was shaped like a wide cylinder and had tons of windows lining the side of it, most likely where the rooms were. The main entrance at the front opened as we approached, so the hundred or so trainers made their way slowly inside. We were in a large waiting room type place with a desk at the far end and two hallways branching off to the left and right. Large computer panels lined the walls, most likely used for trainer registry during competitions.

Having heard us enter, Stalker soon walked in from the left hallway. He surveyed the group before saying, “I know there were more people I gave tickets to. Are the others late or—”

“The S.S. Anne blew up…some of us didn’t make it off in time…” one of the kids in front said, looking down slightly.

“Blew up?” Stalker said, looking slightly taken aback. “I’ll have to get the details on that later. Anyway, everyone line up so I can get you all registered.”

At once, the huge mass of trainers all started to shove for a spot close to the front. Rudy and I were around twentieth until a bunch of people cut several others in front of us. One by one Stalker led the kids to his office to get them registered for the rebellion. Finally, after nearly an hour, Rudy was at the front of the line, followed by me. Around seven minutes after his turn, Rudy came back carrying two small cards and some black clothes.

“See you when you’re done,” Rudy said, walking down the other hallway.

“Next,” Stalker said from the office.

“I think you guys had better stay here,” I said to Swift and Firestorm. They nodded and I walked down the hallway and into the room. It was small and didn’t really look like an office. There was a small table with a laptop and various other computer-related devices, a small bookshelf with several books that, at a glance, seemed to mostly involve Pokémon training and legends. The few pictures on the walls seemed to be of mythical Pokémon.

“I’ve asked most everyone this and only the Rudy kid had any info, but what happened with the S.S. Anne?” Stalker asked. I briefly explained to him the string of events involving Team Rocket. Stalker nodded and said, “I figured that Team Rocket would somehow figure out about our team, and that’s why I took a couple of precautions.”

“Like what?” I asked, sitting down in a small black chair.

“Well, for one, I didn’t say anything about where our base was or who I was on those cards. Otherwise, Team Rocket could have easily destroyed this stadium, though their whole midnight operation to kill all the team members would’ve been way worse if it had gone through. And second, they can’t know I’m involved in all this, because I’m also on their Johto Force. Trust me, you do not want to be caught as a Rocket traitor. Also, I had a friend of mine hack into the database for the S.S. Anne so that it was listed as sailing to Cinnabar,” he explained.

So that explained what the Rockets said about the base being on Cinnabar Island.

“So as far as the Rockets know,” Stalker continued, “the rebellion against them was stopped in its tracks and the ship was destroyed along with everyone on it. Of course, they’ll probably figure out the truth once their missions start ending up failures.”

“I’ve been meaning to ask this…why didn’t you just have us all take some ferry here from Lavender Town instead of going through all this?” I asked.

“Midnight Island doesn’t have that many people going to and from it, and on top of that, Lavender is a tiny town with hardly any people. Two hundred or so Pokémon Trainers going there at one time would be pretty suspicious,” he explained. “Now enough of that, I need to get you signed up so we can get everyone registered today. Your name’s Jade, right?”

“Yeah,” I said.

“Okay, well, you’ll probably need a fake name cause sometimes you’ll fight Team Rocket just as yourself and other times you’ll infiltrate their bases posing as one of them.”

“Oh, okay,” I said, going over several names in my head. After a few seconds, I finally settled on one that I had used in games as a kid. “Um, Aly I guess.”

“Right,” he said, typing that before saying, “you can use the same last name unless you want to use a fake one.”

“Nah, that’s okay, my last name’s Arenesa,” I said.

Stalker typed for a while and clicked on several things before asking for my birthday. I answered, “November 12, 2009,” and that seemed to be all the information he needed.

“Right, that’s everything. Now just the uniform,” Stalker said, leading me to another room that was sort of like a huge closet filled with tons of pants, shirts, and optional parts of the Team Rocket uniform like hats. “Of course, you won’t wear this while pretending to be a part of Team Rocket missions. As you’ve probably noticed, they’re almost never in uniform while on undercover missions, but you’ll need to be in uniform while at their headquarters. Pick out what you want,” he said, leaving and closing the door.

I tried on various pants and shirts, all black and bearing the red R of Team Rocket, before finding an outfit that fit well and looked cool. I had managed to find a gray vest, a regular black T-shirt, and also black cargo pants, but my best find was the skullcap. It, like everything else except the vest, was black with an R, but it looked awesome and best of all, I really did not look like myself while wearing it. Though it probably wouldn’t change anything if I were to run into Tyson or one of the other Rockets that knew me, it would help so that everyone else didn’t realize that Jade and Aly were the same person. I put on the clothes and walked out holding my backpack and the outfit I had been wearing before, which was wrinkled and stiff from the seawater. I left the room and walked back into the office, where Stalker was leaning back in his desk chair.

He nodded and said, “I doubt you’ll be discovered as long as you always wear that when acting like a real member of Team Rocket. Now for the picture.” He adjusted a small camera on top of his computer that I hadn’t noticed before. He clicked once and I tried not to blink. He then clicked several times, and one of the machines turned on and made a loud noise as it did…whatever it was meant for. A few seconds later, a small card popped out of a slot on the bottom of it; Stalker handed it to me.

“Cool, a fake Team Rocket ID,” I said, looking at it. It had the Rocket logo on top, my picture on the side, and various pieces of information on the right including my position as a beginning member of Team Rocket, my join date, age, gender, and being registered for the Kanto Force.

“Nope, it’s real,” he said.

“You mean I’m really in with Team Rocket?” I asked incredulously.

“Well you’d have to be to be able to get into their bases undetected. A fake card could be easily found out. But I’m allowed to register new members any time I want, so if I submit you guys’ registrations over time, no one on Team Rocket will get suspicious,” he explained.

“But…” I said, confused, “if all of us joining the rebellion are really registered with Team Rocket, then we are real members.”

“Alright, officially, yes, but technically, no, cause your sole purpose for joining is to screw with Team Rocket, so Rocket traitor is more appropriate a title. Anyway…you don’t have a trainer’s license yet, do you?” he asked.


“Then I can’t register your license with a room, so you’ll need this,” he said, handing me another card, slightly smaller than the ID. “It’s card key for a room here. The main battlefield entrance is down the hall and to the right. Only one last thing to handle…I’ll need your ID card.”

After I handed it to him, he opened a drawer in his desk and went through its contents. He pulled a small blue device that looked like some sort of cell phones and plugged my ID card into the bottom. After several seconds, there was a beep and he removed the card.

“Rocket Communicator,” he said, handing it to me along with my card. “All Rockets are issued one, and they’re going to be absolutely invaluable to The Rebellion. They work a lot like cell phones except that they can only call other Communicators.” I suddenly remembered Tyson’s mention of that when he called for reinforcements on one.

“Oh yeah, and since I’m renting the whole stadium and letting you guys stay in for free, you don’t really get paid as much as I had originally intended,” he added.

“Paid?” I asked. It hadn’t occurred to me that we’d be paid to fight Team Rocket.

“Well, yeah. And also depending on how well you fool the Rocket Executive that’s head of you into thinking that you’re a loyal, contributing member, you’ll get paid by Team Rocket, too.”

“Cool,” I said, before walking out of the office. Seeing that I was finished, the next person in line walked down to the room and I went back to the line to get Firestorm and Swift.

“*Whoa,*” Firestorm said, seeing me in the Team Rocket uniform. Swift stared with no recognizable expression.

“Yeah, to be on the rebellion I gotta be registered on Team Rocket,” I said. “Come on, let’s go find our room,” I said, walking down the right hallway past the battlefield and up two flights of stairs.

“249…249, oh, here it is,” I muttered, walking towards the door and touching the card key to the scanner. A small light turned green as the door opened and I walked in.

The room was fairly small, but nice. It was large, rectangular, and had a normal-sized bed by the far wall with a nightstand, a dresser with a TV, and another table with chairs. The window looked out on the forest—I could see nothing but tons of trees with a small clearing to the side and a glimpse of the city and the sea far off in the distance to the south. I threw my backpack in the corner and flopped onto the bed. Swift flew over and perched on a wooden chair and Firestorm sat on the bed with his tail hanging off the side.

“So…we’ve made it here, we’ve got our room, now whaddya say we get something to eat in town and then check out the battlefield?” I asked.

“*You got any money left?*” Firestorm asked.

“Not much,” I admitted. “Hopefully I can make it last until I get paid, or maybe I could ask Stalker to borrow some…? Oh well, let’s get going.”

I changed back into my original clothes in the bathroom. When I was finished, Swift flapped lightly and landed on my shoulder as Firestorm and I walked toward the door. We strolled out the door, along the stairs and past the actual battlefield part of the stadium, where several trainers were already practice battling. For the most part, we walked on in silence, along the path we had originally followed to get to the stadium. I had always liked nature, and I glanced at the dense forests that covered the bulk of the island, the call of the birds in my ears. Finally, we neared the edge of town, and I wandered in search of a Pokémon mart until I found one near the Pokémon Center alongside the dock.

It was not unusual for some trainers to keep small Pokémon outside of their Poké Balls even inside stores, yet I still felt slightly weird, walking around with a Pidgey on my shoulder and a Charmeleon at my side. I perused the first aisle with intrigue, for I had never been in a PokéMart before. There were several rows of items ranging from capture devices to travel conveniences. A display of Poké Ball belts hung from the wall to the right, along with necklaces and other carriers. I had once owned a single-ball necklace, but these ones held six.

“*Do you even need a Poké Ball belt?*” Firestorm asked incredulously, noticing how much I was staring.

“Er, not really,” I replied sheepishly. “I can’t even use the holders on my pants since I’m not allowed to have Poké Balls.”

“*But…*”—he glanced around confusedly—“*should Swift and I not be out while other humans are around?*”

“There’s nothing illegal about you guys just being with me,” I said, although I wasn’t entirely sure of that.

We came to the second aisle, where all the Pokémon food was. I browsed the shelves and found the woodland bird and predatory reptile sections. I grabbed one bag of food for each, staggered slightly with the weight, and proceeded to the register. However, I couldn’t help but gaze longingly at several of the items in the other aisles. Powerful Technical Machines, stronger variations of the Poké ball, power increasing vitamins for Pokémon, hold items that helped in battle…

“*You’re doing it again,*” Firestorm said with a smirk.

All of the battling supplies required a license upon purchase, so I couldn’t have bought anything anyway.

I bought the Pokémon food and walked quickly to the nearest convenience store, buying some bread, various chips, and some cookies when I got there. I stumbled back outside, nearly overloaded with purchases, and handed the less heavy food to Firestorm, carrying the Pokémon food myself.

“D’you mind holding that stuff?” I asked him.

“*It’s nothing,*” he replied quickly.

“You know…” I said suddenly, just remembering something I had been wondering for a while. “When we first met, how could you understand me right away? I mean, Swift and me have been friends for a while so he understands humans, and Chibi was raised by Team Rocket, but you were in the forest, so—”

“*The explanation behind that is lots simpler that you think,*” he said, cutting me off. But then he sort of looked unwilling to tell me. “*You see, I was actually raised by human as well, as a Starter Pokémon. I was given to some kid—his name was Zack—as his first Pokémon. Things went okay for a while; he started a journey and I just sort of did what he said, seeing as I didn’t know any better. Well…one day we were attacked by some older gang kids. I fought their Pokémon and lost, and they messed with me for a while, practicing their Pokémon’s attacks and such on me.” Here he paused, heavily considering his words. “Eventually, I escaped from them and I ran out into the woods right away.*”

“Wow,” I said slowly. I hadn’t realized there had been that much more to his past than I had figured. “But if I was able to capture you, then your old Poké Ball must have been destroyed somehow.”

Firestorm nodded. “*I soon found out that there were a lot of Charmander in that area, so I hooked up with a small group of them west of the city. I spent a long time there, until finally, well…there was the fire,*” he concluded.

I wasn’t really entirely sure what to say, so I didn’t say anything, which felt very awkward. Firestorm proceeded to glance along at the scenery. Another thought struck me, however.

“Firestorm?” I said again suddenly, thinking out loud more than really starting a conversation. “I always learned that when Pokémon evolve, it’s like they’re jumping five or so years on the physical maturity scale, right?”

“*That’s more or less what it’s like,*” Firestorm confirmed.

“Well, in suddenly growing that much, most Pokémon often grow mentally as well and sometimes even have a whole new outlook on life and their trainer…how come you didn’t?” I asked.

Firestorm grinned and said, “*I was wondering when you’d ask that.*” He paused for a moment and said, “*Well…have you ever wondered how old I am?*”

“It’s crossed my mind more than once,” I said truthfully.

“*Well…*” he continued, “*I’m seven.*”

“But…Pokémon age faster in their early years than humans, so in Pokémon years that would make you…twelve?” I asked.

“*I guess,*” he said. “*I dunno how humans age, but…*”

“Well…the amount of battle strength a Pokémon has drastically lowers the evolution age, and you’ve already been trained which means you should have evolved like…whoa, two years ago!” I exclaimed.

“*Exactly,*” Firestorm said grinning.

“Well…that pretty much explains it all…” I said. I could almost literally hear the words that my old Pokémon Evolution teacher had said during class: “In the event that a Pokémon evolves after the typical maturity age, less psychological change comes about, due to it having longer time to learn and grow mentally before the evolution.”

“What about you, Swift? You’ve sure been quiet,” I commented.

“*Oh,*” he said, as though being shaken from a trance. “*I was just sort of thinking…*”

“You know, you’re probably getting close to evolving, would you want to?” I asked.

He considered this for a while. “*I suppose. Even being a Pidgeotto would be nice, but to someday soar as a Pidgeot…*” His voice trailed off.

For about an hour more, we walked back until finally reaching Midnight Stadium again. I left Firestorm and Swift by the battlefield as I ran back to the room to drop off the food. We then entered the field.

Chibi Pika
18th September 2004, 7:54 PM
“Hey, Jade!” Rudy called out to me. He ran over with Ebony trotting at his side. “It’s about time you got back. Hey, listen…you wanna have a practice battle?”

I turned to Firestorm and Swift. The latter just shrugged, while Firestorm said, “*Sure.*”

“Okay, I’m gonna battle with Swift,” I said to Rudy before telling Firestorm, “Swift hasn’t really ever gotten to battle much.”

Ebony stood lightly on her jet-black paws, ready to fight. Swift released his grip on my shoulder and flew down to rest gently on the stadium floor.

“Alright then…” I said, “Swift, tackle her!”

“Ebony, dodge and tackle it yourself!” Rudy yelled.

Swift pushed off the ground with his talons and shot through the air flying in a fast, tight circle over Ebony before finally diving forward for the impact. In an incredibly agile motion, Ebony leaped aside and lunged back at Swift, smacking him with her paws. He was sent sprawling through the air until he managed to regain control of his flight and soared back toward his opponent.

“Are you okay?” I asked. Swift nodded resolutely, not wanting to screw up his second battle. “Okay, then try a Wing Attack!”

Swift nodded and focused his energy into his wings, which began glowing with a shining white light. He swooped low and sped towards Ebony, ready to strike, when all of a sudden she jumped up over Swift right at the second he changed direction. She landed awkwardly from the failed pounce and was immediately struck by the Pidgey’s Wing Attack.

“Ebony, try to jump on it one more time!” Rudy instructed.

With one swift lunge, the Houndour darted out of the way of a second Wing Attack before leaping back, pouncing on Swift, and tossing him back towards me. He hit the ground hard and struggled to stand, his back clearly aching.

“*I…I don’t want to quit, but…can I stop?*” he asked slowly as though worried I would be disappointed.

“Yeah, sure,” I said, pulling out his Poké Ball and recalling him, knowing that he would hurt less inside it. I then walked over to Rudy and said, “Good battle, but how come you’re so good already, I mean—”

“Ah, well…that’d be Stalker’s doing. He’s been going around and giving short strategy lessons to everyone, you should talk to him. In fact, here he is now,” Rudy explained.

“I wanted to see how Rudy was doing now and I guess you need some help too, Jade,” Stalker said, walking over. “Did you ever take Battling and Strategy in school?”

“Yeah,” I said, leaving out the fact that I had pretty much forgotten everything I had learned in it.

“Yeah, well, seventy percent of battling should be strategy, only thirty percent brute strength,” he continued. “To give you an example…say I had my Charizard use a Flamethrower attack on your Charmeleon. What would you do?”

I paused and thought about it slightly before saying, “I guess since Charizard’s way stronger and faster, I’d have him dodge it and use multiple fire attacks himself, so he doesn’t miss.” Right after I said that, I suddenly realized that had been, in a way, what Ajia had done: battle a stronger Pokémon, yet win through strategy. It was at that moment that I realized exactly how much I needed to learn.

Seeing the look on my face, Stalker said, “Just figured out how complex battling is, huh? You could have a one-on-one battle between two Pokémon and over a million things could happen. What you just said, however, is the basic concept of strategy. Once you’ve got that, you can start learning how to defeat trainers with more powerful Pokémon than you.” It was yet another example of how Stalker’s training was similar to Ajia’s. I wondered if they knew each other.

“Is that all there is to it?” I asked.

“Well, no. See, pretty much all of the Rockets you’ll battle will have stronger Pokémon that you, and you need to master this to beat them,” Stalker explained. “A lot of people think that trainers just stand there and yell the attacks while the Pokémon do all the real work. Although it is true that the Pokémon do all the battling, no matter how smart they are, strategy has to be up to the trainer.

“See, it’s extremely hard for Pokémon to battle and strategize at the same time because they’re focusing on the battle so intently they’re bound to miss a lot of things. But because the trainer is watching it happen from a distance, they can see what both their Pokémon and the opponent’s is doing, making it easier for them to make a strategy that fits into the entire battle and lets the Pokémon never take their mind off the opponent,” he explained.

Firestorm nodded; he had been hanging on Stalker’s every word. I was getting it now. “So…even if an opposing Pokémon is more powerful than yours, if you can out-strategize the trainer, you have a chance at winning?”

“And that chance will only increase with training. Now there are a lot more aspects to battling, like training your Pokémon to attack without command, using hand signals for attacks to not give away your moves to the opponent, and even getting to the point where you don’t have to command for your Pokémon to know what you want them to do, but those all take time and we’ll work on that later. For now, I just want everyone to understand the concept of strategy,” Stalker said. He pulled out a small microphone and held it next to his mouth. I looked around the stadium and noticed several speakers along the walls.

“Listen up trainers!” Stalker yelled, his voice issuing from the walls. Once he had everyone’s attention he said, “I’ve gotten to talk to most of you about strategy, but for those of you that I haven’t yet, don’t worry, I’ll get to you. I just wanted to tell everyone that as long as you practice this, you’ll be able to take on Team Rocket ‘cause they don’t stress strategy in their training. When I think you’re ready, I’ll find a mission for you all to go on.”

“What are we gonna be called?” a voice suddenly called out from the crowd.

“Yeah! We need a team name!” someone else yelled. At once, everyone started talking and yelling out ideas. “How about Team Midnight, ‘cause we’re on Midnight Island!” one kid yelled. “No, we could be the Team Rocket Rebellion!” another shouted. “Nah, that’s too long, just The Rebellion! It sounds more mysterious and harder to track down!” a girl exclaimed excitedly.

“I like the sound of that,” Stalker said all of a sudden with a grin. “All in favor of The Rebellion raise their hand!” Over half the kids shot their hands into the air. “Well, that settles it,” Stalker said, smiling. “In a few weeks, The Rebellion is gonna be a force to be reckoned with.”

~End Chapter 5~
Okyday then, there it is, please post a comment if you're reading this, I want to know what to improve on or at least have some reassurance that I'm doing a okay job.

DOUBLE Backstory alert: At this point, knowing some of Firestorm’s past may prove useful. It is not necessary to understanding this fic, but It may be useful, and I hope you find the following one-shot enjoyable: Anew (http://www.fanfiction.net/s/2255736/1/) In addition, Lugia's motives behind saving The Rebellion members, although explained in a later chapter, are best understood in the following: Inevitable (http://serebiiforums.com/showthread.php?t=66041)


18th September 2004, 11:13 PM
I like your fic. I don't know why, it's just one of those things you say:"this is really good" so I'm not sure why no one else is writing about this.

20th September 2004, 11:19 AM
Well, it was very exciting I think although I was kinda confused when Stalker explained something about battling to Jade but over all, it is really good. I'm really counting on this fic to finish till the end.

And BTW, are you angry with me or to yourself? I can't understand your reply there above.

Chibi Pika
29th September 2004, 3:08 AM
Err...why the heck would I be mad at you??? It's not your fault I had stinkin' Writer's block --;;;

Oh, and speaking of Writer's block...A note to all fic writers reading this!!! Plot block, which is where you don't know what you want to happen next, is hard to fix, but a simple case of Writer's block, where you know what you want to happen but just aren't sure how to write it, is frickin' easy to get rid of!!!
You heard me, write. Just start writing, you'll get over it within an hour, trust me.

Thanks for the replies, Porygonporygon and indigestible_wad

24th October 2004, 8:32 PM
Okay...time for your three point test:

Description: I like the way you describe things through your characters eyes...also, the description of Lugia was beautiful!
Characters: You do well making your characters believeable...kudos!
Plot: I like the way you utilize the Legendaries, just be careful not to abuse their appearance by making them stomp every trainer flat.

24th October 2004, 10:39 PM
Wassup?! Yep, I am finally here. I'm sad to say that only read the first bit of it, but I will read the rest in time. Anyway, here is what I have to say.

Description. Very well done. The use of words, you can make people really see what is happening. I like to see that there are writers who know how to make really ood description such as yourself. Sure, I know that there is a lot, but the fics that I have read recently are great in description.

Spelling and grammar. Really, this needs no work. I couldn't find anything wrong in it. There might be a few things though, but I didn't notice them. So no problems there.

Originality. When I recieved your PM, I was thinking, 'please don't let this be another legendary fic where the trainer has no motivation and they get all of the legendaries'. And guess what, my hope was true, or whatever you want to call it, not to good with words right now. Anyway, this appears that it won't be a fic where the trainer won't be uber powerful, and hopefully it won't turn out that way. Just make sure on that.

Pretty damn good fic here. I am sorry that I didn't notice this thing here sooner, because it is great. I am looking forward to more of your work once I catch up to where you are now.

Burnt Flower
24th October 2004, 11:46 PM
This is one excellent story.

I have found some spelling mistakes (I-It, swear-swore, strait-straight, out-our, It’s-Its, the-that, seemed-seem, It’s-It, that-than) in all five chapters. Apart from those little, forgivable errors, spelling and grammar are fantastic. Description here is also fabulous and it actually made me visualize clearly all the events that were transpiring in your story - something extremely hard to do, believe me. There have been a few minor errors, though:
“Oh good, this shouldn’t be too hard and they’ve already been weakened, too. Maybe if they were at full power, it would be harder, but this’ll be nothing like some of the battles I’ve with various other Rockets over the years.”

When it is:
“Oh good, this shouldn’t be too hard and they’ve already been weakened, too. Maybe if they were at full power, it would be harder, but this’ll be nothing like some of the battles I’ve had with various other Rockets over the years.”

Also an incomplete sentence:
“Okay…” Ajia said, still uncertain. She leaned forward and instructed to her Aerodactyl to turn south there was a slight whoosh of wind as

Firestorm and Swift usually stayed out their Pokč balls and in our Pokémon Center room, only occasionally coming with me when I had to shopping.

It should be:
Firestorm and Swift usually stayed out their Pokč balls and in our Pokémon Center room, only occasionally coming with me when I had to go shopping.

See? Little errors that most people wouldn't notice.

I can't stress enough how much I love this story. At first I thought it would be a simple OT story that had been done to death before - but with way better writing. It amazes me how much the story has developed in only five chapters and how original the plot is. The whole story captured my total attention and I just couldn't stop reading even though it's long.

The characters were very realistic and had dialogue that I could imagine them saying. The only thing I didn't like about them were their name. Jade is fine but... "Starr" ? And I'd like to see more of their character faults so they don't seem too perfect at times. And I think that Stalker needs a bit of development. The Pokemon and the rest of the kids are stupendously portrayed; Jade, Rudy (heh, consider me stupid but I think he'd make a nice couple with Jade), Swift and Firestorm are very likeable characters. But my favorite character would be Chibi (heh, I like that ironic name) and I do hope that Jade meets up with him again...
I think this would be one of his funniest scenes:
The pilot was knocked out on the floor and Chibi was in his seat, tilting the control wheel in random directions and rapidly pushing as many buttons as he possibly could.

The only thing that left me curious is this: How will the story become into 'ten humans and Legendary Pokémon' type of thing? Oh well, I shall continue reading to find out. :)

A wonderful story with an intriguing plot and realistic characters that anyone would love reading! :D

Chibi Pika
25th October 2004, 12:27 AM
Thanks for the replies, everyone! Got some things to respond to with Burnt Flower as well.

Wow, twenty billion proofreadings and I've still got a long way to go x.x' The incomplete sentence was fixed on an updated version on my laptop, but the others I had never noticed before!

The only thing I didn't like about them were their name. Jade is fine but... "Starr" ?
Lol, pretty much all the names in the story were made by my friends.

Jade, Rudy (heh, consider me stupid but I think he'd make a nice couple with Jade),
Ack, all the character in my fic are based off of people I know, which explains the believeablity, but ack...Jade is my character and Rudy is a friend's...awp.

But my favorite character would be Chibi (heh, I like that ironic name) and I do hope that Jade meets up with him again...
I must admit, Chibi is my favorite character as well and he'll be back to stay in a future chapter!

And I think that Stalker needs a bit of development
Yeah, Stalker does seem rather bland at the moment compared to the others doesn't he? *Evil grin.*

And the the current Team Rocket happenings are actually just a very major sub-plot. The main Legendary plot will show in due time.

Thanks again, FlamingRuby, Hellkorn, and Burnt Flower!


Burnt Flower
25th October 2004, 4:21 AM
Ack, all the character in my fic are based off of people I know, which explains the believeablity, but ack...Jade is my character and Rudy is a friend's...awp.

So they won't get together...? :( Now I feel sad...Heh, just joking (or not)...:p

I must admit, Chibi is my favorite character as well and he'll be back to stay in a future chapter!

Yay! He'll be back! :D Hopefully he's not too beaten up by Team Rocket... :(

Yeah, Stalker does seem rather bland at the moment compared to the others doesn't he? Ever think that there's a lot more to his personality than what he lets the other characters see?

And the the current Team Rocket happenings are actually just a very major sub-plot. The main Legendary plot will show in due time.

Yeah, I was actually thinking that he could be a double-traitor in disguise... ;) And that's one huge subplot. Hopefully, we'll see part of the main plot soon! :)

Chibi Pika
26th October 2004, 1:23 PM
Actually there's a bit of foreshadowing of it in just this next chapter, but it's very small and I'm not telling anyone where it is (Mwahaha!) Chapter 7, however is absolutely loaded with plotty goodness.


Chibi Pika
30th October 2004, 9:34 PM
Yay, it took a while, but I'm done. Chapter 7 SHOULDN'T(key word) take as long because I don't have to completely rewrite its old version. Anyways, hope ya like! This is the turning point of the fic, so if you liked it before, you'll love it now, and if you hated it before...uh, then why are you still reading?

A disclaimer--I had not yet seen Raikou: Legend of Thunder when I wrote this. I didn't realize that my Thunder Field was very similar to the Crystal System featured in the special.

NOTE: Yeah, the violence in this chapter is a little stronger than the others, but I doubt anyone will have a problem with it.

~Chapter 6: The Race for Raikou~

A blazing inferno surged through the air toward its target, which lunged to the side as a red blur. The source of the assault, the mighty Charizard, surged forward toward its opponent, its muscular blue wings straining with tension. Suddenly, the flaming orange dragon was knocked forward, a large glowing hawk being the cause of its blow. It lunged back towards the dusty tan bird and smacked it with its tail. Flames surged through the air. The dragon was hit!

Firestorm let out a triumphant roar of “Chaaaaar!” as the Charizard, hardly injured at all, but still burned, glided back to its trainer. Stalker grinned, his icy blue eyes having a sort of satisfaction in them. The hawk, Swift, soared down, the red plumes that adorned his head swaying in the air.

“Perfect. Sure it was two on one, and you only hit Charizard once, but hey, seeing as you’ve only been a trainer for a month and a half, that’s impressive,” Stalker congratulated. “The last two weeks have been great for the whole team.”

And what a two weeks it had been. Swift having finally evolved was the highlight for me, but nearly everyone had improved incredibly under Stalker’s training. Not only had we trained in Pokémon, but also in Team Rocket. We all knew the basic setup of the team and its operations, and we were ready for our first mission.

A young, red-haired boy ran over and frantically asked Stalker if he would watch him battle with a friend. With a slight wave, Stalker left with him. I wandered through the stadium with my two Pokémon until I found Rudy pitting Ebony and Wartortle against each other in a practice battle.

Ebony leaped forward like a blur, her speed and agility even more striking now; but the real improvement was in Wartortle, who had once been Rudy’s tiny Squirtle. He now stood around three feet tall and had sharp claws tipping his fingers. His ears appeared to be feathered and his tail was snow white and fluffy, almost like a cloud. His confident brown eyes radiated determination.

Rudy pointed forward, instructing Ebony to use her newly learned ability to breathe fire. The Houndour inhaled deeply before breathing out a flurry of embers. The fire gleamed in Rudy’s eyes, and it was impossible not to notice the huge grin across his face.

“Hey, Rudy, ready for today?” I asked, beaming.

Brimming with anticipation, Rudy replied, “You bet.”

Stalker had told us a week ago that today we would be put into “mission groups,” groups of three trainers that would go on missions together and look out for each other. The main reason was that today we would be informed of what our first Team Rocket mission to mess up would be.

After he had finished with the red-haired boy, Stalker pulled out his microphone for the announcement. “Alright, trainers, last week you chose whether you wanted to actively sabotage Team Rocket’s missions or infiltrate hideouts.” Rudy and I had, of course, volunteered to actively screw the Rockets’ plans. “The infiltration force will be able to spy and collect data on Team Rocket whenever they want but the active force can only go on missions when the Rockets do, and that’s in one week. Everyone on the active force can take part in making sure that the Rockets’ operation is a failure, but to do that you first have to get put on it, which is why I’ve told you a week in advance.

“You’ll all go to the base on different days to avoid suspicion. When you meet up with Team Rocket, you’ll be put under the command of an Executive, and you’ve got to do everything you can to convince them that you’re qualified for taking part in their operation. First of all, here are the mission groups,” Stalker explained.

He then proceeded to name the groups. Rudy and I had requested being paired together and I wasn’t particularly paying attention to the various names he called out until he announced, “Group four: Jade Arenesa, Darren Dranera, and Rudy Flaranel.”

“Awesome,” I said, high-fiveing Rudy. “Now we just need to find this Darren kid.”

It turned out to be easier that I had thought. Everyone was bustling around trying to find each other, so Rudy and I just walked around yelling, “Hey, who’s Darren?!” until we found him. He looked to be around Rudy’s age and was slightly shorter than him as well. His overall appearance was small and skinny, his dirty blonde hair fell to his ears, and his eyes were a light blue shade. He walked over and said, “You guys must be Jade and Rudy, huh?”

“Yeah, since we’re gonna be mission partners we might as well get to know each other. Me and Jade are from Viridian,” Rudy said.

“I’m from Pallet Town,” Darren stated. I was slightly lost until I remembered that Pallet was a small coastal town south of Viridian.

“Oh yeah, and these are Firestorm and Swift,” I said. Swift waved his wing as a sort of greeting while Firestorm extended a clawed hand, which Darren shook.

“My Pokémon are Ebony and Wartortle and also a Pikachu,” Rudy said, motioning to the two creatures at his heels.

“Cool Pokémon,” Darren commented. “I’ve just got an Ivysaur and that’s it, but he’s gotten pretty strong.”

“Hey,” I said, something occurring to me all of a sudden. “He never told us exactly what the Rocket’s mission was.”

I looked back at Stalker and all of the trainers, most of whom had found their mission partners. He waited a moment before speaking up. “All of you should have gotten a Rocket Communicator from me and if you don’t have it with you, then remember this number: 7203. That’s my number, so you should add it to the call number list on your communicator along with the numbers of your mission partners. The numbers are the same as your ID.”

Rudy and Darren both reached into their pockets and pulled out the small blue cell phone-like devices, pushing several buttons.

“Mine’s 7368, what’s yours?” Rudy asked.

“7349,” Darren replied, referring to his Rocket ID.

“Just a sec,” I said, fetching it from my pocket. “It’s”—I checked the profile option—“7369…yeah, that makes sense since I joined right after Rudy.”

Soon afterward, Stalker continued, “Alright, Team Rocket’s next operation doesn’t really have a set location at this point, but those participating in it are stationed at their secondary headquarters in Celadon. For a while they’ve been tracking the movements of the Legendary Pokémon, Raikou, and in any way possible you’ve got to prevent them from capturing it. Those of you with big enough Flying Pokémon can just fly there, but for the others, we’ll have to work something out involving my Pokémon,” he explained. “Everyone in groups one through five on the active force meet outside, everyone on the infiltration force stay here and wait for me.”

I was excited—there wasn’t any other word for it. Fifteen other kids pushed out of the stadium and Darren, Rudy, our Pokémon, and I followed. We emerged outside the stadium and patiently waited for Stalker to come out. I turned to the sound of Poké Balls opening and saw several trainers in the crowd releasing large bird Pokémon. I turned back to the stadium and saw Stalker pulling out four Poké Balls of his own and releasing his Pokémon from the spheres in a flash of light. One of them, of course, was the Charizard he always used. The large orange dragon emerged from the ball next to Stalker and flexed its wings slightly. I had never seen Stalker’s other Pokémon before, though.

His Dragonite was the second of his Pokémon that I noticed, mainly because it was taller and possibly more majestic in appearance than his Charizard. It was mainly a yellowish-orange color, with a rounded snout and wide, light yellow scales on its belly. Though it looked much heavier than Charizard, its wings were smaller—spanning less than twenty feet.

Stalker’s third Pokémon was also a dragon, but it was green scaled and much different than the other two. The Verdegon was between the heights of Dragonite and Charizard, but was more muscled then the two and bearing external ears and cobalt spikes on its head. Strangest of all however, was that the last finger on each forepaw was extremely long and had thick azure skin spanned between it and the arm—like the wings of a pterodactyl.

The fourth Pokémon, and the only non-dragon was a Wallarooby, a tall kangaroo-like Pokémon with tan fur, powerful leg muscles, and a long, furry brown tail. Its most distinctive feature, however, was the large pair of feathered wings folded against its back.

“Okay, since Celadon’s halfway across Kanto I’m gonna have you guys fly on my Pokémon to get there. What you’re looking for when you get there is a big warehouse on the southern edge of the city. It should have a sign that says it’s involved with a casino called the Game Corner. The entrance is in the back corner, but make sure you’re in uniform before you go in,” Stalker explained.

Everyone immediately lined up to ride the Pokémon, and Rudy Darren and I ended up near the end. Charizard, Dragonite, and Verdegon could carry two passengers, and Wallarooby only one, so to fly all of us would only take two trips. About ten minutes after streaking off into the distance, Dragonite returned, followed five minutes after that, by the other three.

“Better get in here,” I said to Firestorm and Swift. The two Pokémon nodded as I recalled them. Rudy ended up riding alone on Wallarooby and both Darren and I were on Dragonite. I climbed up onto the dragon’s back and sat right above its wing joint. Darren climbed on behind me and we were ready.

With a running start and a few flaps of its mighty wings, Dragonite was off. It waited until we were at a decent altitude before holding its arms and legs against its body, with its wings pointed back. I gripped Dragonite’s neck, knowing that we in for some serious speed. At once the orange dragon began flapping its wings almost faster than the eye could see and we accelerated to hundreds of miles an hour. Both Darren and I leaned forward, the rush of the wind whipping at us and threatening to blow us off. It was like being strapped to the top of a jet plane.

After finally getting over the sudden zoom, I asked Dragonite, “How’re you doing?”

“*You askin’ me?*” it replied in a fairly high, yet clearly masculine voice. He turned back slightly to look at me with his large yellow eyes.

“Well…yeah,” I said rather awkwardly.

“*Eh…okay, I guess,*” he said, apparently not wanting to talk much.

“You know Pokéspeech?” Darren asked all of a sudden.

“Yeah,” I said.

“Cool, me too, I took more than just the one semester of it,” he said and I nodded to show that I had done the same.

After several minutes of flying with the constant whoosh of the air, I looked down at the ground below and saw that we were descending upon the largest city I had ever seen. Huge skyscrapers lined its downtown, buildings were everywhere, and its suburbs extended out several miles adding to the overall impression of immensity. Dragonite slowed his speed, stuck out his wings to create drag, and finally lowered us to the ground. Both Darren and I slid off his back.

“Thanks,” I said, glancing back at the dragon. He nodded before taking to the skies once more.

Stalker’s instructions on where the headquarters were had been unneeded, for Dragonite obviously knew the right building and had dropped us off right at the warehouse. We were on the sidewalk right by it. Darren started walking toward it until I said, “Wait, what about Rudy?”

“Oh, yeah,” he said in realization. We waited for a few minutes until finally I could see a Pokémon in the distance getting bigger with every second. Wallarooby surged towards us like a bullet, and from the ground, you could really see how fast Stalker’s Pokémon were. The kangaroo-like Pokémon swung its wings forward and soared toward the ground. It landed twenty feet from us, and Rudy jumped off its back before it returned to Midnight Island.

“Hey Jade, Darren…this the place?” Rudy asked.

“Yup,” I said, motioning to the sign on the front of a large building in front of us. On the bottom of the sign, in small print, it read, “In association with the Game Corner. Storage and prize shipping facility for branches in Celadon, Kanto; Goldenrod, Johto; Mauville, Hoenn; and Veilstone, Sinnoh.”

“Here’s the question of the day: how do we get in?” Rudy asked. I wasn’t really sure. There were large double doors on the front for allowing large semi trucks in, but there didn’t appear to be a regular door. Darren walked over to the left and glanced along the side of the structure.

“Here’s a door,” Darren said, pointing to an entrance near the back. We walked over and saw that it was a mechanized door with a card scanner along the right side.

“I bet that’s for our ID cards,” Rudy said, quickly pulling out his card from his pocket and swiping it along the scanner. A light flashed green and the door slid open.

We entered a brightly lit hallway with another door leading to the main part of the warehouse and what appeared to be an elevator at the end. Turns out, it was an elevator and as we neared, it opened. We walked inside and saw that where there would normally be buttons there was another card scanner. Rudy swiped his ID along it and a small gray cover flipped up to reveal a single glowing button. Rudy pushed it.

The elevator doors jerked shut and we descended underground. In just a few seconds the doors opened again and we caught our first glimpse of a Team Rocket hideout.

I’m not entirely sure what I expected but it wasn’t what I saw. In fact, at first glance, you’d probably think “office building.” Fluorescent lights lined the ceiling, seeing as we were underground, and nearly everything was drab and gray. To the side, there was a man at a central computer desk and several other Rockets were walking about, all of them in uniform.

“Crap, we forgot to change,” I said. I looked around, spotted the nearest bathrooms, and pointed them out to Rudy and Darren. Checking to make sure that no one saw us, we made our way over. Several minutes later we walked out, our previous clothes in our backpacks, and now dressed as Rockets.

“So…what do we do now?” I asked stupidly.

“Eh…I dunno, maybe we could ask that guy,” Darren said, pointing to the man at the main desk. We walked over.

“Uh…hey, yeah, we’re new here and—” Rudy started.

“Registration, first door on the left,” he said, not even bothering to look up from the book he was reading.

“Er…okay, thanks,” I said, awkwardly as we walked off. I glanced along several doors in the direction that he had pointed and found a door that said “Beginning Member Registration Office, Department head: Agent 2405.” I knocked.

“Just a sec!” a voice called out from inside. We waited for about a minute until the door opened and someone whom I was pretty sure was on The Rebellion walked out. We walked inside to see a man in his early thirties with short black hair and dressed in uniform, of course, seated at a desk with a laptop. “You new also?” he asked.

“Yeah,” Rudy said.

“I’ve had to deal with tons of new recruits today…” he muttered before asking, “can I see your ID’s?”

I dug through my wallet, retrieved my card, and handed it to him right after Rudy and Darren. The Rocket swiped all three of them, one after another, along a card scanner hooked up to his computer. “Andrew, Patrick, and Aly…all three of you joined on the eighth of December. Were you given a briefing when you joined?”

Stalker had taught us the basic workings of Team Rocket, but I said no anyway.

He rolled his eyes and said, “Nobody ever explains anything anymore… Okay, basically, Team Rocket is divided into a few main groups that determine what members do. There’s the Main Operation Division, the Technology Division, the Genetics Division, the Infiltration Division, the Office Division, and then Executives who oversee everything. Almost all beginners end up on the Main Operation Division until they’re evaluated and tested to be put on one of the others. Upper ranking Rockets from the main division make up the forces of the Combat Unit.

“Also, this is just the office floor; the main floor is downstairs where the commons, snack bar, stadium, other departments, and member rooms are. Typically, only Executives or those in the Office group get rooms, though. For the record, ever since a few months ago, new members can’t carry guns. Too many gang retards were shootin’ each other. Only members of the Combat Unit get one—same with stun rays. And that’s pretty much all you need to know now. Do you three train Pokémon?”

“Yeah,” Rudy said.

“Okay, as beginners you’ll be put under the head of an Executive who either handles Pokémon Trainers or non-trainers. So…” he said focusing on his computer screen and clicking several times, “all three of you’ll be under an Executive named Karen. Her agent number is 3835 and she should be in the stadium. If she isn’t, you could try her office.” He grabbed a pen and quickly wrote something on a sticky note and handed it to Rudy.

“Okay, thanks,” I said as we stood and walked out the door. I glanced at the paper the Rocket had given Rudy. “So…we go down some stairs in a hallway and—oh, that’s right there.”

We had turned a corner and were in a short hallway that ended in a flight of stairs that descended to the main floor. Sounds of numerous conversations reached us from the below level. We stepped down the staircase and I was surprised at the incredible contrast between the two floors.

The main level was huge, for one. We were in the commons, where many of the less professional and most likely lower-ranking members gathered. It was an immense area with a high ceiling and overall loose appearance, like that of some high school hangout. Wide hallways led to the other areas, and there was a section that looked almost like the inside of a fast-food restaurant.

“Whoa, not what I was expecting, but way cool,” said Rudy grinning.

“Think we should go find Karen?” I asked.

“Yeah, why not?” Rudy replied.

After looking around for a bit, we quickly found the stadium, which was right in the first hall. It looked almost identical to the one in Midnight Stadium, except that there weren’t any audience seats. Several Rockets were training their Pokémon and I noticed almost right away what Stalker had said about Rockets stressing physical strength in their training.

“Hey, is anyone here an Executive named Karen?” Rudy shouted all of a sudden.

A young woman in who looked to be in her early twenties turned from her training and said, “That’d be me.” She recalled her Pokémon and walked over. She was fairly tall and had long black hair and a stern expression that seemed to advertise that she was an experienced Rocket. “What do you need?” she asked.

Rudy handed her the paper the Rocket had given him and she read it quickly.

“New members, huh?” she said. “Guess I’ll be in charge of you for a while. Let me see your Pokémon.”

We each pulled out all of our Poké Balls and released Swift, Firestorm, Ebony, Wartortle, Pikachu, and Ivysaur. I looked at Rudy’s Pikachu for the first time; it was weird seeing a normal Pikachu that didn’t have long spiky fur. As for Darren’s Ivysaur, the blue-green reptile stood about three feet tall, looking primarily like a tailless dinosaur with dark blue spots and rough scales. Halfway down its back was a bulb that had opened to reveal a large closed flower bud. Karen looked over our Pokémon for a few seconds, noting certain features that indicated their strength.

“Pretty good for being new,” she said. “Pokémon Training Rockets are judged mainly on their battling skills. Since this says that you only joined two weeks ago, right now your ranking is near the bottom, but once you’re evaluated it’ll probably rise quite a bit.”

“How’s the ranking work?” Darren asked.

“He didn’t explain it did he? There are five levels to the ranking. You start out on level five and with a certain number, based on how many others are in that level. With each promotion, the number is lowered until you’re on number one, then you’d move to the end of level four. You only get moved to level one if you reach Executive level, and if you’re on number one, level one, then you’re the Commander, but only Johto currently has a Commander. Here, let me see one of your ID’s”

Darren had his out first. He handed it to her and she inserted it into a device she pulled out of her pocket. “Your current ranking is K5:2072. The K stands for Kanto Rocket. Often you’ll find that your ranking is lowered seemingly for no reason, and it just means that someone else moved in front of you. We keep close tabs on all our members: no one’s allowed to quit, and if you try to, the consequences are more severe the higher you are in rank. Anyways, I’ll evaluate you guys later today or tomorrow. For now, get used to the way things work around here.”

I grinned at Rudy and Darren. So far, everything had gone perfectly. Once we were evaluated, we could begin training as Rockets. Now all that mattered was getting on the Raikou mission.

I glanced at the scenery from the back of a pickup truck, the forests slowly blending into chaparral as we continued through the wilderness. The past week had been packed, but it was all well worth it. We had been evaluated the next day and all three of us had risen in rank by over two hundred points. After a hard training session yesterday, I asked Karen about the Raikou mission since neither Rudy nor Darren had wanted to. She explained that it was part of Team Rocket’s Legendary Project and, after some persuasion, agreed to let us come on it as our first mission.

I looked back at the long line of similar trucks behind us, some carrying Rockets, others, machinery. “How come there are so many of us on this mission?” I asked.

“November’s Entei mission was a fiasco and we had to call for help from the Johto force, which was embarrassing enough seeing as they’re stronger than us Kantoans, but on top of it all, some Johto Force kid caught Entei, which didn’t make us look good in front of the boss. We’ve been tracking Raikou for a while now ever since it crossed over into Kanto, and we’ve set aside a spot up ahead. We’re gonna lure it there and then hit it with everything we’ve got.”

I was silent for the next few minutes, staring off at nothing and lost in my thoughts. In a way, I felt sorry for Raikou and only hoped that we’d be able to save it.

The trucks emerged into a clearing that had obviously been stripped of trees recently. Each vehicle stopped around the clearing, making a large half-circle. Rockets began climbing out the trucks, and I did the same. I walked over to where Rudy and Darren were and continued to watch the Rockets’ operation in wonder.

Every other truck in the arrangement carried a large piece of silver machinery. Panels opened on the back of each, revealing tall antennas that shot up into the air. Strings of electricity sparked and crackled from the tops before a web of lightning formed itself between all of the mechanisms.

“What’s all that for?” I asked Karen, who was standing right next to us.

“Raikou’ll be tougher than Entei was. It’s able to create shields with its energy, but if it tries that stunt here, it’ll be sorry,” she replied coolly.

I leaned over and whispered to Rudy, “I have no idea what we’re gonna do about this; we need to meet up with the others on The Rebellion.” He nodded, and I proceeded to glance at each of the numerous Rockets. After a while I managed to find the person who had been put somewhat in charge of the active force. I strolled over, trying not to attract any attention and whispered, “Do you have any plans as to how we’re gonna stop ‘em?”

“I’ve got some ideas. I’ve got the Communicator numbers of all the Rebellion members, so I’ll text message one person from each mission group and have ‘em meet back there in the trees,” he replied quietly.

I nodded and walked quickly back to Rudy and Darren. “Come on, over there,” I said, motioning toward the trees.

As we separated ourselves from the other Rockets, occasionally I could see a Rocket grab their Communicator, glance around, and then slowly make their way towards us. After several minutes, we had a small crowd huddling back amongst the trees. Soon afterward, the leader of the active force walked over.

“Alright, everyone, it definitely seems like we’re gonna have a heck of a time keeping them from catching Raikou,” he started.

“What I don’t get is why Stalker didn’t come with us!” a younger boy yelled.

“He’s well known with Team Rocket, people would recognize him,” a girl replied.

All at once, everyone began yelling random things involving us failing and being caught by Team Rocket until finally, an older boy standing by the one who had called us there spoke up.

“Shut up, everyone!” he hissed. “We need to be quiet.” He shot a glance at the Rockets and continued. “Ryan here was put in charge, he knows what he’s doing, so just listen!”

“Thanks, Aaron,” Ryan said. He then addressed us, “The only chance we’ve got is messing up those machines. Stalker already knew that they had invented them, and he told me that all the Rockets are gonna be focusing on using their Pokémon to trap Raikou here. If we can just sabotage the electric force field, Raikou can escape, but we can’t be seen,” he explained. “Alright, let’s go back.”

We walked back toward the Rockets and slowly merged into the crowd one at a time. A little over a minute later, a man shouted through a megaphone, “Get ready. Trainers, at your posts; others, tranquilizers and stun rays ready; technicians, make sure that the Thunder Field’s in working order. Operation L:004 begins now!”

I stared off into the distance and saw a small, yellow, glowing, spiky blur racing towards us. When it stopped, I saw that it was a Jolteon, one of the fastest Pokémon ever discovered. “*Look out, he’s coming! The others are back behind him!*” the Jolteon yelled, its fox-like body shaking with exhaustion and its yellow fur standing on end. It turned its head and held its long, rabbit-like ears straight up, listening for something only it could hear. It then fired a burst of electricity into its legs and streaked back in a flash.

I felt a drop of icy cold water on my hand and shivered. It had been so sunny that day that I had almost forgotten it was the middle of winter. I looked up into the sky and saw a thick layer of gray storm clouds covering the sky. Right before my eyes, the clouds thickened and stretched closer to the ground, enveloping the surrounding in an eerie blanket of fog. With a sudden realization, I remembered reading that Raikou had the ability to create thunderclouds. An immense flash of light to the west caught my attention and I looked out at the horizon. Bolts of electricity flew above the trees and were surging closer to us unbelievably quickly. It was right then that the Legendary Johto Beast of Thunder broke through the trees.

A massive saber-toothed tiger seemingly flew over the ground before stopping suddenly in front of us and glaring back at its pursuers. Its gigantic, muscular frame tensed up beneath a thick coat of vibrant golden and black striped fur. It let loose a mighty roar that shook the ground, and all of the Rockets’ Pokémon that had chased it there recoiled in terror. Raikou swiveled its neck and stared at the Rockets and us with flaming red-brown eyes that seemed to bore right through one’s soul. Everything about its head, from its steely blue whiskers to its midnight black ears and face, gave off an impression of pure power.

After a few seconds of menacing silence, it twitched its stiff, blue, lightning bolt shaped tail and lunged back the way it came, its thick claws kicking up chunks of mud.

“Now! Don’t let it escape!” the lead Rocket yelled.

Right that second, the hundreds of Rockets ran toward the opening and released all of their Pokémon in a flash that lit up the whole area. The army of Pokémon stood guarding the only escape from the trap. Raikou shot a look back at the machines and the radiant lightning web strung between them. In an instant, it fired its back legs and lunged between two of the antennas. There was a sickening crack as Raikou’s body collided with the force field and fell to the ground with a thud.

It quickly regained itself and stared at the mechanism with a look of pure venom before unleashing a wave of neon yellow lightning from the curled purple mane along its back. The Thunder attack was absorbed by the force field and a wave of white energy surged though Raikou’s own lightning back at it. The tiger sprung back, howling in pain and once again turned to the Rockets’ Pokémon. It then uttered a low voice in Pokéspeech that was so much like a growl that I couldn’t tell whether it was male or female.

“*Stand aside,*” Raikou said. “*The humans are to blame for this, but you are not the ones responsible. Do not attempt to defy me.*”

The Pokémon at the front of the blockade, a large, powerful bear Pokémon, stepped forward. The Ursaring stood onto two legs, held out its claws in an attacking position, and said, “*It may be their plan, but we’re a part of Team Rocket as well and don’t object to it. I, for one, feel as much dedication to taking you down as they do.*”

Raikou narrowed its eyes slightly and then said finally and menacingly, “*Then you all shall fall in pieces!*”

It streaked forward in a flash of lightning right into the heart of the defense. The Ursaring opened its mouth wide and unleashed a pulsing beam of energy right at Raikou, who lunged aside in one swift motion and bolted forward. It knocked the bear forward and sank its seven-inch-long fangs into its side. The Ursaring made one last feeble attempt to slash at Raikou, but then shuddered and lay still, blood pouring out from the wound and spilling onto the mud. Raikou lifted its head, its saber-teeth covered in crimson ooze, and glared at the rest of its opposition. The other Pokémon flinched, but at the command of their trainers, rushed forward at the tiger.

Chibi Pika
30th October 2004, 9:37 PM
Chapter 6 is (Surprise!) is two pieces.

All this time I had been watching with such fascination that I had completely forgotten about our mission. I glanced over at the nearest truck, saw a girl on The Rebellion messing with some stuff on the machine, and ran over.

“‘Bout time,” she said. “I can’t figure out what to do with this. There should be a control panel or something, but I can’t find it.”

I felt along the sides of the machine, looking for anything out of the ordinary, but couldn’t find a cover, switch, or other possible way to turn it off.

“Hey, maybe it’s inside the truck,” I said all of a sudden.

“You’re right, I didn’t think of that,” she said. She walked over to the front and opened the passenger side door. I looked inside and saw a small keyboard with hundreds of other buttons and switches on it. The girl looked over each of the buttons, groaned in frustration, and said, “Couldn’t there just be an off switch?”

“Do you think we could just push them all randomly?” I asked.

“Nah, too risky. It could end up making things worse,” she replied.

An earsplitting roar filled the air and I looked back at the battle only to gape in horror the second I did. Raikou had just attempted to protect itself from a blazing fire assault, but the antennas had absorbed its force field, and Raikou was drained of power. It slashed wildly at its nearest attacker before jumping out of the fray and struggling to regain itself, but it was exhausted. Numerous gashes and slices covered its body, and its previously yellow fur was now almost completely red from both its own and its enemies’ blood. Several tranquilizer darts stuck out of the tiger’s skin all over its body and it sank to its knees slowly as the pulsing yellow stun rays from the two trucks on the end completely immobilized it.

I saw a flash of light from the corner of my eye and turned to see Ryan, who had just released his Fearow. The immense bird of prey stood nearly as tall as he did with shaggy brown feathers, a long, pointed beak, and a crown of red horns atop its head. He turned to us and said, “I’m sick of this. If we’re ever gonna keep them from capturing any Legendaries, it’s gonna be by opposing them outright.” He mounted the bird and it took flight, spreading its long, narrow wings to soar low above us, the wind ruffling both its feathers and Ryan’s thick brown hair.

“Wait! If the Rockets see you, then you’ll never be able to pose as one of them again!” the girl yelled to him.

“What, you don’t think I already thought of that?” he said, pulling a black ski mask out of his pocket and slipping it over his head.

I stepped forward and away from the truck and stared upward to see Ryan and Fearow flying high above the antenna in the vehicle to the right of us. Fearow began gathering energy from within itself in the form of a huge glowing orb surrounding its body. Finally, drained of energy due to using such a powerful attack, it surged down towards the machine.

It struck the mechanism, igniting the fuel and exploding the entire pickup truck on contact, creating a massive fireball that consumed the antenna and heated up the air tremendously. shielded my eyes from the bright light and when I looked again, the two antennas on the side were sparking uselessly, unable to channel their electricity over the gap. Flaming debris littered the ground around a huge hole within the Thunder Field. At the same time, the energy from the attack had protected both Ryan and Fearow from the resulting explosion, although the latter looked near paralyzed from using the attack.

“He taught his Fearow to use Giga Impact?” I muttered incredulously.

I turned quickly to see what was happening in the battle and saw Raikou still barely struggling to fend off its attackers. It turned toward the Rockets and I could have sworn I saw unmistakable terror in its face. Several of the Rockets hurled oddly colored Poké Balls at it, but with one final burst of electricity, it drained its last ounce of electricity into blasting away the purple spheres.

“Raikou!” Ryan yelled, pointing down at the opening in the electrical web.

Raikou paused and leaned forward, concentrating hard. At once, it fired a burst of energy into its legs, breaking free of the stun rays with an Extremespeed technique. Although it wasn’t nearly as fast as it would have been normally, it was able to clear the range of the stun rays and limp toward the opening.

And then, with a sickening realization, I noticed that I was standing in the gap. It was a very large passage, but rather than simply go around, Raikou came to a halt just ten feet from me. I didn’t dare make any move toward or away from it; rather, I just stood, transfixed with fear and fascination. Finally, in a low, clear, masculine voice, Raikou uttered, “Stand aside.”

English. He had spoken regular, normal, not-Pokéspeech, English. I was so surprised that it took me several seconds to obey. I backed slowly towards the truck where the other girl was standing, her eyes fixed on Raikou. He nodded slowly to me, drops of blood trickling off his defeated face, before rushing off to the west, back towards Johto.

~End Chapter 6~
At this point I would like for you to please rate this fic honestly. It only takes a second, and it would mean a lot to me if you would.

NOTE: I forgot to say this earlier: Verdegon and Wallarooby are created by and copyrighted to me and you can't have 'em! But Verdegon was named by Umbrazard.


30th October 2004, 10:54 PM
Whoa, very descriptive, plot is kinda confusing but, good none the less.
And characters, are Ok. I am more familiar with characters already in pokemon but this is still good.

31st October 2004, 2:00 AM
This is really really good!

Not many errors at all, and a totally original plot! Me like!

Sorry that I only got to the beginning of Ch. 6... I'll finish Ch. 6 tommorrow...


31st October 2004, 3:55 AM
Wow, very well made chapter, only thing I can find wrong with it is that I think Raikou's tail is purple, not blue. You skipped how they got their rankings, but I guess you wanted to leave that up to us. I was wondering how they were going to save raikou without letting the rocket's know, but you did it very well. The only thing I want to know is how will the rockets deal with Jade stepping out of the way of Raikou.

Chibi Pika
1st November 2004, 8:27 PM
Nope, his tail's blue, I just checked ^^' And I skipped the ranking part simply cause I didn't feel it was really necessary, although I chould have at least explained that Jade, Rudy and Darren basically battled each other to show their skills to Karen *goes and edits*

The only thing I want to know is how will the rockets deal with Jade stepping out of the way of Raikou.
That's explained at the very beginning of chapter 7, so until then...


2nd November 2004, 3:59 AM
I love your story! its the best! i hope you will have it updated soon

4th November 2004, 1:30 AM
Wow! Very nice! I love your description,transition,plot, and originality

Chibi Quil
5th November 2004, 12:20 AM
I realy think that it was a very great story for your first time and I realy like that character Spencer he is the coolest one there is besides Jade
~Quil~ ;156;

5th November 2004, 4:40 AM
Wow Chibi Pika! you've made it again! You are such a great author, I'll keep reading this as soon as you keep on writing!

14th November 2004, 4:00 AM
You have a good understanding in story writing, your chapters are long enough to be chapters but short enough to keep readers at suspense.

I haven't read all of your fic yet, but I have not found any mistake so far apart from:

“so, this is your last day at school here, right?”

In the prologue. I'm sure you know the mistake there, so I don't need to tell ya.

Like your choice of words, and descriptive. I'm still a bit confused about the overall plot, but you said that the plot will reveal itself later, so nevermind on that.

Keep it up! ^_^

Chibi Pika
14th November 2004, 8:48 AM
Yay, five replies, five replies *dances around* Okay, so two of them were summoned by PM and one was from my best friend who's only read the chapters he's in, but still...
Actually, Kamairie, I actually didn't know about that error (?!) but I know why it's there. A while ago, for some reason, I thought that when a dialogue sentence started with so and so said, that the dialogue wasn't capitalized, like this: He said, "blah blah blah." When I finally figured out that wasn't the case, I went back and fixed 'em, but I guess I missed one ^^'


Comepletely pointless note: I'm 15 now, *does a random pika dance* yay! Yep, my birthday was yesterday and...hold on...*checks clock* Crap! It's past midnight...erm, I guess TWO days ago was my b-day...hm, that's not as special.

18th November 2004, 3:44 AM
This is a good work. Typically, fanfics involving legendary Pokémon rehash the same plot line again and again. I hope you're still working on this, because it's the best fanfic I've read about legendary Pokémon. I can't wait to see what happens to Raikou!

18th November 2004, 9:53 AM
Oh, it's been taking so long. So when's the next chapter coming up? I can't wait to hear more from your astouding writing abilities

Chibi Pika
18th November 2004, 2:07 PM
Sorry you guys, yes I know, Chapter 7 has been taking MUCh longer than I planned -_- I must admit, I'm only on page four, but now my teacher sprung a surprise report on me so i'll either have to pulll an all-nighter tonight or use up my weekend. I vote the former choice ^^' But, yeah eairlier in the chapter I was having to plot issues seeing as I was having a hard time blending the old plot into the new one, but rest assured, I got that taken care of and I'm still going at this. Keep your fingers crossed for postage on sunday ^^;;;

I can't wait to see what happens to Raikou!
Chapter 16, my friend, chapter 16


Chibi Pika
21st November 2004, 6:51 AM
Genesis 1:3 And Chibi Pika said, “Let there be plot.” Erm, no wait…something tells me that’s not how it went… oO;

But, yeah, anyways…I double posted, you know what that means!!! ^^;;; Major plotty goodness in this one, plus there's a bit of a twist with Jade involving lack of battling skills and a tendency to act without thinking. Enjoy!

NOTE: Either this chapter is shorter than the others(which it's not, it's ten pages), or Serebii expanded the character limit. Yay, for once it fits in one post!

~Chapter 7: The Jewel of Darkness~

Shaking, I stood, completely unable to move as though my feet had been glued to the terrain. I glanced back at my fellow Rebellion member—she too was staring open-mouthed at where the Beast of Thunder had been.

“Whoa…dude, you are so freakin’ lucky he didn’t blast you…and did he seriously just talk?” she asked.

“I…I don’t…” was all I managed to get out before I realized that nearly every Rocket on the mission was stampeding towards this point. My mind raced as I quickly came up with an alibi and released Firestorm to go with it. The red lizard emerged in a flash of white light and looked around immediately.

“*So…guess I missed the party, huh?*” he said with a slight laugh.

“If that’s what you want to call it,” the girl mumbled under her breath.

“What happened here, why aren’t you two in ranks?!” an Executive barked.

I turned quickly to the sound of the voice and saw that most of the Rockets were converging on this spot where Raikou had escaped.

My mind racing, I quickly came up with an excuse and said, “Um, when I saw that this part of the Thunder Field had been destroyed, I ran here to see if I could stop Raikou. She tried to find some way to expand the field to cover the part where the other antenna had been,” I added, motioning to the girl still standing by one of the trucks. “Unfortunately Raikou was too fast and there wasn’t any way my Charmeleon and I could stop him,” I lied. I hadn’t hesitated or spoken too fast and the story didn’t seem to have any flaws. Though I didn’t particularly use it often, I really had a knack for quickly coming up with logical lies. It seemed to work; the Executive swore profusely under his breath, but didn’t appear to be angry with us. I would have breathed a sigh of relief were it not the fact that I was still surrounded by Rockets.

“Very well,” the Executive finally said. “You, send a report to the boss immediately,” he ordered to a subordinate. “Technicians, take down the equipment…everyone else, load into the trucks. We’re heading back.”

“Listen up people!” Ryan called out to us. It wasn’t particularly hard to get our attention seeing as nobody was talking. We all were somewhat depressed even though, in a way, we had been successful—we had kept Raikou from being captured, or rather, Ryan had. Even still, it was as though we had failed. For our first mission it had been a bit of a disaster, what with most of us having had no clue what to do and the rest not even getting put on the mission by an Executive. After arriving back at the Rockets’ headquarters, those of us who had met up with Ryan had gathered and tried to find the rest of our fellow members. Stalker’s Mission Groups had helped in that most people were able to recognize the members in their group, but it was still a pain getting everyone together.

We all now stood outside and to the right of a Pokémon Center—where the nearest bus stop was. All this time, my Team Rocket uniform was in the backpack I had brought with me. I glanced at my watch and saw that it was now past midnight. I then sighed and proceeded to listen to Ryan’s announcement.

“In case you didn’t already know, Stalker did put me in charge of the active force and while most of you are clueless as to what we should do now, I’ve got it covered. I doubt the bus will be able to fit all of us, so when it gets here, however many of us can fit will go first and the rest just wait for the next bus. We need to get to Lavender Town because, well…I must admit, Stalker didn’t really give me instructions about how to get back, so I just figured we could take a ferry or something,” Ryan explained.

Most everyone seemed to think it was a good plan as well. I didn’t say anything, but I did remember that the whole reason Stalker had had us take the S.S. Anne was so that we wouldn’t attract too much attention. I ignored the thought, however; I didn’t feel like objecting.

I heard the sound of a loud engine growing closer and turned to the west to see the bus driving toward us. It was one of those long ones with the flexible middle, and the second I saw it, I knew that we’d all be able to fit on it if we crammed in. It slowed to a stop and we all backed away from it and made a line along the sidewalk. The moment the driver opened the door, everyone began pushing forward, which made it a nightmare to get onto the bus seeing as everyone had to stop and pay. When I finally got onto the bus, most of the back seats were taken, so I sat near the front and attempted to save the two seats next to me.

“No saving seats,” a girl said, walking up to me.

“Yeah, well, I am,” I retorted.

“Whatever,” she said, rolling her eyes and finding another seat.

I had to go through several accusations of seat saving and even had one of the seats taken anyway before Rudy and Darren boarded the bus. Rudy sat down first and said, “Thanks.”

I glanced around at all the filled seats awkwardly when Darren got there. “Erm, sorry…”

“That’s okay,” he said, standing and holding the bar near us.

Once everyone was on board, the driver closed the door and set off. I stared out the window, watching the buildings slowly blend into suburbs, and finally into wilderness. I then lay back and pretended to sleep.

Two hours later, even though I didn’t get bored easily, I was sick and tired of the journey. We had boarded two buses that night; the first was from Celadon to Saffron, an immense metropolis situated at the heart of Kanto. The second was from Saffron to the tiny town of Lavender on the coast of the mainland nearest Midnight Island. I could see the peak of a massive tower in the distance and knew we were getting close. I pointed it out to Rudy and he said, “Oh yeah…that’s Pokémon Tower, isn’t it? Only reason why anyone’s even heard of such a nowhere place like Lavender.”

I couldn’t say I disagreed with him. I, too, was very biased against small towns, which was mainly why I had hated the concept of moving to New Bark. And while cities with zillions of people in them were a bit overkill, I couldn’t deny that Celadon and Saffron had fascinated me.

We were now nearing the outskirts of the town, where the fields and sparse trees along the highway slowly blended into the few and far-between houses. The main downtown area could at most be considered suburbs, but the overall appearance of Lavender was that of a relaxed and slow town of which no one knew or cared about. Then, from the edge of the city right along the ocean, Pokémon Tower rose like a citadel above the landscape. It had a ragged and worn appearance and was easily over a hundred feet tall and at least fifty years old.

I noticed that the bus was slowing and the rest of the passengers were standing to their feet, which made it even more crowded than it had been previously because there had already been tons of people packed into the center standing area of the bus. Since we had been near the front, Rudy, Darren, and I were among the first ones off the bus. Right after stepping off the bus, Rudy laughed and said, “Geez, did someone steal the sidewalks?”

I looked around and noticed that he was right—there weren’t any sidewalks anywhere. In addition to that, however, I also couldn’t see any streetlights or even stoplights. There were just small buildings, fields, and along the sea, a small harbor. I rubbed my hands along my arms and shivered. Short sleeves, the end of December, and a seaside town didn’t mix.

The bus’s engine revved behind us and I turned to watch the bus pull away slowly. I suddenly remembered Swift and Firestorm, pulled their Poké Balls out of my pocket, and released them. The flash lit up the surrounding as they materialized and caused some people to stare.

“*Dang, what time is it?*” Firestorm asked, looking up at the overcast sky.

“I dunno, two in the morning or something. I then felt guilty and said instantly, “Did I wake you guys up?”

“*Nah, even though when you’re in a Poké ball, it seems like you’re awake, you’re really kind of in a sort of hibernation although your mind is in a virtual reality thing,*” Firestorm explained.

“Oh, duh,” I said stupidly to myself. I knew that. Everyone knew that. “Meh, it’s too early, I’m not thinking.”

“*That’s no excuse for not telling what happened with Raikou,*” Firestorm said, smirking.

“Okay, long story short: most of us were clueless until Ryan broke the force field that was trapping Raikou and freed him,” I said.

“*Okay…*” Firestorm said, not entirely satisfied, but willing to overlook it.

A distant rumble of thunder made me glance up at the sky, which was completely covered with dark clouds. Fortunately, it didn’t seem as though there was going to be a storm of any sort.

“Damn,” Ryan muttered under his breath, gazing out at the sea to the south. The churning of the water and the peaks of waves could be seen even from where we were. “The storm’s already passed by here, but there’s no way the ferry can take us to the island.”

“So we can’t go back tonight?” someone asked.

“Thank God, I’m frickin’ tired,” another muttered.

“Well whether everyone’s happy about it or not, no, there is no way we can get there. Just deal with it, we’re staying the night at the nearest Center.” He then added under his breath, “If they’ve even got one in this place.”

Most of the group of trainers groaned but followed Ryan. He spoke with his friend for a bit at the front of the group before releasing his Fearow and flying off, most likely to find a Center. I couldn’t help wondering how one was supposed to accommodate all of us, but just seconds after he had left, Ryan returned atop his bird.

“It’s right up here by the big tower…or at least it was, I mean…ah, never mind, you’ll see,” he said to us while landing.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Rudy asked. I gave only a shrug in response, although I too was wondering.

We soon found out that the Pokémon Center wasn’t too far from where we had been dropped off downtown. Or at least, as Ryan had said, it had been. Nearly every building within a few hundred yards of Pokémon Tower was destroyed, as though some force had simply knocked them over. A large, angry crowd of people stood at the base of the immense tower, all of them shouting various things. A few kids at the front of the group were the first to run forward, followed soon after by all of us rushing over to find out what had happened.

“People, people, calm down, we’ll have everything sorted out in the morning!” a police officer shouted, raising her voice enough to be heard over the crowd. “Right now, Mr. Fuji, the Tower’s caretaker, has an announcement to make.” She stepped down from a large stool she had been standing on in order to be seen. A rather old man stepped forward, appearing to be in his sixties or seventies and lacking any hair on his head or even a beard. Although physical appearance is no way to judge character, his face just seemed to give off an air of kindness.

“I apologize wholeheartedly that such a thing has happened, and I assure you that it will never happen again. Because many homes have been knocked over and there is no longer a Center, all residents and travelers are invited to stay in Pokémon Tower until this whole mess is under control,” he said.

This seemed to only cause more protest. Many people shouted, nearly all of them exclaiming variations of, “I’m not going in there, those things came from there!”

“I assure you, they normally are very mild mannered and I shall have a talk with them shortly. In the meantime, however, there are no hotels within the city limits and the doors of the tower are always open.” He gave a slight bow and walked off.

My first thought was, “Who’s ‘they’ and what the heck happened?” but I was spared the trouble of asking when a young boy on The Rebellion walked forward and asked Mr. Fuji, “Sir, what happened here?”

“I’m afraid I’m not sure what the cause was, but several Gengar from the tower are the ones responsible for this destruction,” he explained. “I just wish I knew why…”

That seemed to be all that the boy wanted to know because he then retreated into the crowd once more. We waited in silence for what would happen, but the residents of Lavender were yelling about ghosts, unruly Pokémon, and a load of things that made no sense.

The police officer groaned and pulled out a cell phone, speaking quickly with someone for a minute before pulling out a megaphone and saying, “Look, I’ve called for several buses, and anyone who wants to will be taken to the Center in the nearest town until we can sort everything out.”

Many people were relieved to hear this and calmed down, while many others had run to their demolished houses to retrieve possessions. They were lucky that the houses weren’t completely destroyed—most of their belongings had likely been spared.

Ryan spoke for a bit with his friend before stating, “If we go to some other city, that’ll just take longer. We can stay in the Tower tonight and send someone to get Stalker in the morning.”

Most of the kids didn’t have a problem with that, and I stepped inside the Tower with my fellow members and found that the inside of the structure was considerably warmer than the outside. Pokémon Tower was named for being a resting-place for Pokémon, however there were no graves on the first floor, and no one ventured toward the stairs that led to the home of the Ghost-type Pokémon. Of course, they weren’t really ghosts of dead Pokémon, but although they simply bore the supposed characteristics of ghosts and were no different than normal Pokémon, the people of the town seemed to be rather prejudiced against them.

Lights hung from the ceilings, yet the place was still dim and bore a foreboding appearance. Several columns in the middle of the single room had apparently been added recently to help bear the weight of the upper floors. I sat with Swift and Firestorm by the wall in an area to the back where no one had yet settled down. Swift huddled in his feathers while Firestorm curled up with his flame facing the wall so nothing could be burned by it. Rudy and Darren were most likely somewhere else on the Tower’s floor, because I couldn’t see them.

It was long after everyone else had lain down before I began to feel the slightest bit drowsy. I sighed, checked my watch, and saw by the light of its glow that it was now three in the morning. My mind filled to the brim with thoughts, I finally lay back against the wall and closed my eyes.


Firestorm jolted awake out of what had been a light sleep. He lifted his reptilian head slightly off the cold floor and looked around, drenched in cold sweat. “Return brethren, for the legends have been disturbed.” That was what the voice had said. He was almost certain he had heard what he thought he had, but if it were real and not just a dream, then wouldn’t others have heard it?

Almost as if in response to his thoughts, several other Pokémon sat up and looked around. Firestorm was not familiar with these Pokémon, but he figured that since The Rebellion’s members had been the only traveling trainers in town, that they probably belonged to them.

“Did you hear that?” he asked the nearest, a female Furret. She turned her tawny, ferret-like head and replied, “Sure did.” She turned to several of the others and said, “Think we should wake our trainers?”

Firestorm thought fast. He didn’t want everyone getting upset over some random voice in the dark. One that, he added to himself, had apparently not even been heard by any of the humans. Thoughts rushed about in his head; he was still uncertain. Finally he said, “I’ve got an idea. Just…go back to sleep.”

The others just shrugged and lay back down, not tired after spending most of the day in their Poké Balls, but not feeling like investigating. Firestorm sat there for several seconds, for some reason wanting to make sure the others were asleep. He turned, still confused about what to do, before finally nudging his trainer to wake her up.


After what felt like about two minutes, I felt a small nudge on my right side. I awoke instantly, being a light sleeper, and turned to see Firestorm by the light of his tail flame. I checked my watch, saw that it was 4:30, and asked, “What is it?”

“*I…well…this’ll probably sound kinda stupid, but several of the other Pokémon and I heard this voice. I know it wasn’t a dream, but I don’t really know what it was,*” he said sheepishly.

“Was it in Pokéspeech or—” I whispered.

“*Yeah, it was,*” he said before I could finish.

I thought about it for several seconds, which was difficult seeing as my brain was still asleep, and finally said, “If you don’t know where it came from, then I’m not really sure what I can do. What I don’t get is why you heard it and not me, but—” I paused mid-sentence. I strained my ears, almost certain I had heard the faintest bits of conversation.

“Wake Swift up,” I said suddenly and firmly.

Firestorm turned and poked Swift lightly on the back. He stirred slightly and ruffled his feathers before looking up at us.

“*What?*” he asked.

“Listen,” I said, “you have the best hearing of the three of us.”

Bewildered, he stood completely still. I scarcely breathed as I waited for his response. Concentrating hard, he finally said, “*Two humans are talking. One of them’s an older man; the other’s a boy, teenaged, I’d say. I think there are others with them. Over there.*” He motioned toward the right of the building.

“Come on,” I said, motioning to Swift to perch on my arm as I stood to my feet. Firestorm made efforts to block the light of his tail so it wouldn’t awaken anyone as we made our way through the mass of people. Miraculously, I managed to make it through the crowd without stepping on anyone. I glanced along the side of the building, completely lost as to how the voices could have been coming from that direction.

“*Footsteps,*” Swift said suddenly, “*they’re leading away from here. There’s an echo, too, so I’m sure they’re not outside.*”

Yet again bewildered, I began feeling along the side of the wall, not exactly sure what I was searching for but certain I was searching for something. It then occurred to me that while the noises had been behind the wall at this point, the “entrance” to inside the walls could have been anywhere. I glanced throughout the room and my eyes fell on the main counter near the front doors. I slowly walked over to it and looked along the wall, feeling it at the same time. This time, my fingers caught a small groove along the surface. I pushed against the surface and found that it slid back an inch or two before stopping. Excited, I pushed against it again, so determined to get inside that I didn’t realize that only a small part of the wall had moved. When I observed it further, I found that it slid back behind the main wall, revealing an entrance barely big enough for a medium-sized person. I ducked as I stepped inside and walked through the tunnel.

“*Whoa, creepy,*” Firestorm said, apparently enjoying the suspense. The light from his tail lit the way, wavering upon the stony walls as we continued.

“What the…Mr. Fuji!” I yelled, racing ahead. He was lying, bound by ropes and his mouth gagged. I quickly untied the ropes and was about to remove the cloth tied tightly around his mouth when I discovered he was unconscious. I looked past his body, where footprints lay, blatantly disrupting the dusty, otherwise undisturbed floor.

“*Wha—what happened here?*” Firestorm asked, catching up.

“I don’t know, but I think it’s time we found out. The Gengar, the voice you heard, the conversation Swift and I heard. Something’s going on, and I want to know what,” I said resolutely. “You guys with me?”

“*Always!*” Firestorm exclaimed. Swift nodded.

I got to my feet again and walked forward through the tunnel. The firelight flickered and danced across the walls, illuminating a growing number of mysterious symbols as we walked. I felt my heartbeat increase slightly as I spotted the end of the hallway. A small square was etched into the side; I blew off the dust and read aloud, “Ahead lies the sacred chamber of darkness. Do not enter.” Twinges of fear pricked at the back of my mind when I read it, but my curiosity and determination overwhelmed them as I reached for the “handle” to the chamber.

It was obvious that it had been used recently because the stone door slid rather easily. I stepped inside, followed by Firestorm before I closed it. Instantly, a surge of black energy exploded a chunk of rock from the wall to the left of me! I jumped and spun around at the same time: an awkward move which almost made me fall over as I regained myself from the shock.

“Next time he won’t miss. Why are you here?” someone demanded.

A small black fox stood lightly on its paws in front of three guys behind him. The first two were about in their late teens and were dressed head to toe in black. The one who has issued the threat however, was a tall, teenaged guy who looked to be a couple years older than me. His skin was a light brown tone and his hair was black and extremely short. He held two or three more Poké Balls in his hands and was apparently waiting for an answer.

“I…er…” What was I supposed to say? It was obvious that I was following them, but it seemed stupid to say that, so I simply remained silent.

“Well?” he asked again. “If you don’t answer then I guess we can settle this through our Pokémon.”

I had a sudden thought, but wasn’t sure whether to say it or not. Finally, I just blurted out, “You’re on Team Rocket, aren’t you?”

“So you know about us then,” he said. “Not surprising, you’re on that rebel team, aren’t you?”

I gasped slightly and then found myself shouting, “How did you know about it!”

“Jeez, chill,” he said. “Actually it’s the talk of the Johto Force. Kids being led against the Kanto Rockets. You still haven’t told me why you’re here, though.”

“Why don’t you tell me why you’re here first,” I said, my voice full of fake confidence.

“Come on, Max, we don’t have time for this. Why don’t you just release all of ‘em and—” one of the other Rockets said.

“I’m the Executive, I’ll handle this,” he muttered before saying to me, “Fine. We’ve known about this chamber and have been planning on entering it for some time. We planned on doing it yesterday for safety reasons, since the Kanto Force was busy with Raikou. The Gengar caused us some problems, though, and they drove us out. The disruption we caused with the crystal drove them on an insane rampage and we would have gotten in if everyone hadn’t showed up again. So, we waited until night.”

“Fine, my Charmeleon heard a voice in the night, and then we heard you talking with Mr. Fuji,” I said.

“The Haunter,” he mumbled. “I knew the Ghost Pokémon would call out for their evolved forms to return. We don’t have much time… Let’s see how you face against Umbreon.”

I hesitated slightly. He had to be extremely skilled to end up an Executive at such a young age. There also were a few more questions I wanted to ask, mainly regarding the crystal he had mentioned. I turned slowly to Swift and Firestorm and said, “Would you guys—”

“*We can handle it,*” Firestorm said, assuming a fighting pose. Swift nodded and flapped to the ground next to Firestorm.

“Alright, then, Firestorm, Flamethrower, Swift, Wing Attack!” I yelled.

Max didn’t summon any more Pokémon. Rather, he motioned to his single Umbreon and commanded, “Faint Attack!”

The dark fox leaped forward, the yellow rings on his side glowing, before he completely disappeared from view. Firestorm and Swift hadn’t yet charged up their attacks, but they paused when Umbreon vanished and looked back wondering what to do. I thought fast and said, “Swift, get in the air so you can’t be hit and then attack Umbreon when he reappears to attack Firestorm!” It was an okay plan except for the fact that it hadn’t occurred to me that Umbreon had attacks that didn’t require physical contact with the opponent.

In a flash, Umbreon lunged out of the air right at Firestorm. The second he spotted him, Swift swooped forward, his wings glowing with energy. I held my breath, anticipating Umbreon’s defeat.

In a split second before hitting Firestorm, the fox pulled out of his jump, landed right in front of him, and turned his head to fire a pulse of energy at Swift. It was a planned move—the attack, which had already been charged up, hit Swift squarely on the chest. He cried out and faltered in his flight before struggling to regain himself. Hoping that Umbreon was preoccupied, Firestorm leaped and slashed at the Pokémon, only to find that he wasn’t nearly fast enough. The Dark type turned again and fired the same pulse at Firestorm, sending him flying back several feet along the ground.

“Crap, I can’t think of anything, I could really use some outside ideas right about now,” I said to the two.

“*I would if I could,*” Firestorm said flatly. “*I know my attacks, but all that tricky stuff is supposed to be up to you,*” he said, wincing as he stood to his feet.

“What are you talking about?!” I yelled. “You can think just as well as I can, and I’m new to this. Just, uh, I don’t know…er, Fire Punch! If you can do it…”

“*Not the real one, but, yeah,*” he said and I soon saw what he meant. Rather than focusing his fire abilities into a flame around his fist, he breathed out a fireball onto his claws and lunged forward at Umbreon. The fox dodged the assault right at the last second, but then was smacked back toward the red lizard. Swift pulled hard out of a dive, his wings glowing after just hitting Umbreon with a Wing Attack. Unable to quickly regain himself, Umbreon was then struck by Firestorm’s flaming fist.

“Awesome, you two!” I said in congratulation, although I knew that the battle was far from over.

Umbreon struggled to its feet and crouched defensively, panting and burned on the shoulder, but still able to fight. Max thought for a few seconds and then finally, after some urging from the other two Rockets, recalled the dark fox Pokémon. I raised an eyebrow, perplexed as to why he had done that until he held out three red and white spheres. And I swear my heart just plain jumped the second I saw the contents of the balls.

In Johto, one of three Pokémon was available for new trainers to receive, but he had all three. All three…the words just seemed to be the most awe-inspiring and terrifying phrase around. Before me stood the three evolutions of the Johto starting Pokémon: Meganium, Typhlosion, and Feraligatr. The first creature was an immense, green, long-necked dinosaur with flower petals around its neck. The second was the tan and black fire beast that I already had seen much of during the plane incident. And then there was the third, a tall, bipedal crocodile with massive toothy jaws, leathery blue scales, and large red spikes along its back.

“Team Rocket has its advantages—it was altogether too easy to snag the other two starters. Still want to battle?”

“That’s not for me to decide,” I said defiantly. I turned to my two Pokémon with a bizarre mixture of panic and concern on my face.

“*We can’t give up,*” Swift finally said.

“*We’re not going to,*” Firestorm said, clenching his teeth, but looking to be in total dread.

“True, but…well,” I stuttered. I wasn’t sure what I intended to say, but whatever it was, it didn’t come out right. The three opposing Pokémon stood, waiting for mine to make a move. I glanced at Firestorm again, but at that moment, he stood as though frozen. I followed his gaze and noticed something that I hadn’t before. Behind the Rockets was a small pedestal, inscribed with more symbols and supporting a stone, black as midnight and shining with an ebony aura. Without warning, Firestorm let loose a Flamethrower straight at it. Thinking he was attacking them, the Rockets and the three Pokémon stepped easily out of the way; the flame enveloped the pedestal, torching the crystal.

“No, what have you done?!” Max yelled, realization hitting him instantly. The second he said that, the three Pokémon roared and fired a pulsing yellow beam of solar energy, a rush of incinerating flame, and an intense torrent of water, respectively. I panicked, pulled the two Poké Balls from my pocket, and recalled my Pokémon. The three attacks struck the wall and exploded on contact, the sheer force easily bursting through the stone chamber.

“Enough!” he yelled and recalled his Pokémon. I glanced back, still confused at what was going on with the crystal. The black stone was now shaking violently, emitting pulses of light and energy that rebounded off the walls and caused dust and small rocks to continuously fall from the ceiling. Max stared at it, apparently tempted to pick it up, but then decided against it. He then ordered to his subordinates, “Retreat, we couldn’t even touch the jewel anyway.”

The three Rockets raced away from the crystal and through the opening. I glanced back at the disruption before running after them. I had just gotten through into the passage when the taller of the other two Rockets grabbed me. “No way, you caused all of this and you’re gonna pay,” he said, throwing me back to the ground into the room and racing after Max and the other Rocket. I winced slightly in pain, but easily overlooked it and jumped to my feet again. One last look at the crystal told me I was too late, however.

Without warning, the stone seemed to explode with black energy. I sprinted toward the opening, fear driving me on, but the rush knocked me off my feet again. The light blocked my vision in total darkness; I cried out at a sudden jolt of pain, still struggling to escape. The black light dimmed and the energy subsided; yet even as I stood, everything went dark.

Complete darkness prevailed, even after I had regained consciousness. I slowly opened my eyes and waited for them to adjust to the darkness when I realized that they wouldn’t; the room was completely lacking of light. I stood to my feet and turned to where I remembered the pedestal had been. I blinked several times—the pedestal was illuminated with an eerie black light: one that didn’t light up the entire room and led only to my wondering how on earth light could be black. I took slow, shaking steps toward it and then, without really knowing why, poked the stone. There was no response. I poked it again before noticing tiny inscriptions below it. Squinting at the tiny writing, I read.

Woe to the one who removes the Dark Crystal from its sacred realm, for one must be marked to wield the power that it possesses. From the pact of thirty-three, eight Legendarians, the descendants of the ones that ended the great war, are empowered to protect the legends. They are to search the land without cease, for from the multitude, they must choose eight humans to side with them. But after the eight have accomplished their purpose, a greater legend shall arise with the legacy of the three crystals. The Dark Crystal shall go to the first to see the Dark. The Light Crystal shall go to the first to see the Light. And the Psychic Crystal shall go the first to see the forgotten past. Though light may be shed upon the keepers beforehand, the true role of the crystals shall only be realized within the rise of the Second Revolution.

I stared at the message, poked the crystal again to make sure nothing would happen, and placed it in my pocket. The message had been a warning, there was no doubt about that, but I didn’t care if I wasn’t supposed to have the stone. I didn’t have any intentions for it and it would sure be safer with me than just sitting there, since its location was obviously no longer secret. I still kept rereading the warning, though, trying to make sense of it. The “pact of thirty-three” was obviously referring to Legendary Pokémon, so eight Legendaries had apparently ended some war and now their descendants were part of a legend. The part about the humans was easy: the eight Legendaries were each supposed to join with a human, but then there also was another legend involving the three crystals. The word “Legendarians” puzzled me, however, and the only thing I could think of was that it could be another name for the Legendary Pokémon. And the Second Revolution? What was so significant about it and why didn’t it say anything about a first one? Maybe the first one was actually the war that it mentioned—that was all I could think of.

I walked back towards the hole in the wall, holding the crystal out in front of me to see my way with its bizarre light. I noticed it fading as I got farther away from the chamber, and I also realized that Mr. Fuji had apparently regained consciousness and left, for he was no longer in the passage. By the time I had reached the end of the tunnel, the Dark Crystal appeared to be nothing more than a piece of the purest obsidian…obsidian with a world of legend and mystery revolving around it.

“Stupid thing…just looking at it makes me wonder more about what it is,” I muttered to myself, staring at it. I climbed back through the narrow entryway leading back to the entrance lobby and was just about to head back over to where I had been sleeping, when I suddenly felt an odd sensation like I was being watched. I spun around only to see Mr. Fuji standing by the main counter.

“Mr. Fuji? You’re okay?” I blurted out, but then remembered that I was still holding the Dark Crystal. “Right…about this…I didn’t mean to take it, you can have it back if you want,” I said stupidly.

Rather than scold me like I thought he would, he only looked amused. “It’s not mine. I had already accepted that it had been taken by that shady group, but I’m glad to see that isn’t the case. Keep it if you wish.”

I stared dumbfounded. “What?”

“The crystal was what caused the Ghost Pokémon of the tower to destroy much of the town. I may know now that its earlier disturbance was caused by that group who broke into the tower, but what good will it do to keep it here?” he explained.

“But—” I started, unsure of how to respond. “If that’s the case, then what difference does it make if I have it or if they’d gotten it?”

He smiled. “The crystal fought so hard to keep itself from being taken before. Obviously it doesn’t mind if you take it, now does it? In any case, the Ghost Pokémon seem calmer now, so all is well.”

I felt a wave of guilt come over me. Mr. Fuji clearly didn’t know that Firestorm had pretty much fried the crystal, which was the only reason Team Rocket had gone. Not only that, but it was probably also the only reason I had been able to touch the pedestal in the first place.

“Had you not been able to touch the crystal either?” I asked.

“I was not,” he replied simply. “I have read the words inscribed in the chamber many times, however.”

“So you must have some idea of what that legend meant, right?”

Shaking his head, he answered, “Sadly, no. However, I do know that it has been there since long before I came to be the tower’s caretaker. And even longer before that, the crystal supposedly resided on Midnight Island.”

“Midnight Island?” I repeated in surprise. Was he serious?

“Yes, although there is no remaining sign of the crystal’s presence anywhere on the island. It is still an intriguing place, nonetheless.”

To be honest, I really couldn’t think of anything “intriguing” about Midnight Island other than the fact that it was The Rebellion’s headquarters. Only just then did it occur to me that we had actually gotten lucky that the crystal had caused the ghosts to rampage. If not for the large amount of people spending the night in the tower with the rebels, it would have looked very suspicious to Team Rocket.

I glanced at the crystal again, remembering the words of the legend. “So there are two other crystals out there, right?”

Mr. Fuji nodded. “I would assume so, based on what the legend said, although I don’t know where they are.”

I didn’t mind, seeing as it didn’t matter to me whether or not I found out the locations of the other two. What concerned me was if Team Rocket knew where they were. But then again…did it really matter? What difference did it make if the Rockets got them, anyway?

“Now then…” Mr. Fuji said, walking towards the tower’s exit. “If you’ll excuse me, there are a number of things that I must attend to. I wish you good luck on your travels.”

I waved absentmindedly as he left, my mind still stuck on what I had read in the chamber. Was it really the sort of thing that I should take seriously? Obviously the crystal was more than just an ordinary rock, but was everything else about it true? It had said something about a revolution…

I didn’t want to think about that matter anymore, though…not tonight.

~End Chapter 7~
I SAID it would be full of plotty goodness!!! I warned readers in the beginning--this is an insanely complicated fic. Pieces of plot are scattered throughout the entire thing and even when major plot happenings occur, you still need to think about the hints in each chapter to bring the plot together at the end. Great, now I’ve scared everyone away…oh well, by the way, as you may have noticed, whenever I post a new chapter, I’ll edit my sig, just so you know.


22nd November 2004, 4:53 AM
Well I don't know why you said to be confused. The only thing I'm confused about is whick legenday shes not htinking about. But all in all, another great chapter. It all fits in with everything else, no choppyness, and just so much fun to read. Just don't try to rush the next chapter, okay?

On a side note, first to reply! woot!

Chibi Pika
22nd November 2004, 5:11 AM
Hm, I suppose you're right, Right before posting, I changed the legend to clarify things a bit more...before, in the old version, it was very vague and I had Jade confused about it as well, which made things a nightmare for readers, so I'm always thinking ahead and expecting the plot to be, well, confusing. Oh, and a hint/spoiler for which legendary she's not thinking of: There isn't one she's not thinking of. At this point there are only twenty. Hmm...


22nd November 2004, 8:46 PM
What do ou mean there are twenty- ohhhhhhhhhhhhh, I see. Never mind, I get it now. Technically, its not a legendary, but I guess you could call it that if you want to.

23rd November 2004, 1:26 AM
Great chapters, Chibi Pika

I really like the suspense here, but I'm having a bit of trouble remembering the Pokemons names... who is Razors?

Good job


Chibi Pika
23rd November 2004, 3:01 AM
Indigestible wad: Weellll, I count him as a legendary, but he doesn't exist yet in the story. Not until chapter ten that is...

Metal gardevoir: Razors is the Scyther experiment(infused with Kabutops' armor)


23rd November 2004, 10:54 PM
Well, I can tell that you put a lot of work into this. I'll give you a short review here:

Grammar: 9/10 A few minor errors that noone cares about. Meh.
Characters: 9/10 Belivable, understandable, and they have feelings! Not a lot of people can do that right.
Plot: 10/10 VERY good plot for a non-journey fic.
Description: 9/10 Vivid, lifelike... good.
Length: 10/10 Lengthy chapters. Always good.

Overall: 9.5/10 This fic is pretty dammed good! In fact... *whips out sword it's arcanum time! *slices random stuff quickly* Congrats, you have a quality fic.

Chibi Pika
26th November 2004, 6:14 AM
Yay! I got an Arcanum *insert random Pika dance here* ^^;;; Okay, yeah, there is more point to this post than just that.

Pieces of plot are scattered around every chapter. Well, now I'm going to point them out to you. It's up to you to figure out what they mean, what they connect to, and even sometimes find the actual Plot Bit buried within the quote. Have fun! :D

NOTE: One or more of these may, in fact, be Red Herrings. Which ones? Pfft, like I'd tell you.
Plot Bits
(Chapters 1-3)

Darkness—few humans know what true darkness is like.
Stare at it...the incomprehensible Plot Bit of doom!!! What does it mean? It's not literal, I'll give you that...

The Pokémon race had been decimated and the humans were victorious—all simply because the Pokémon had been divided in their objectives and had fought among themselves.
That seems simple enough, but could there be more behind one part of that...

So many myths had been built upon that time and so much was lost after the war that the legends of the land had nearly died. Yet there was still one more to dominate the three regions, and it was that that the creature focused upon.
What exactly is the "one more legend"? One would think that it deals with the "eight humans and Legendaries," but you should never trust the "obvious" answer.

“The Legends shall awaken on the eve of the second millennium after the war. And from there shall dawn the new era, with the schism between human and Pokémon rekindled.”
I added this one in a revision...could there be some hidden details that we're missing?

“I don’t know…it’s all my mom’s idea. But my dad’s staying here in Viridian,” Starr said gloomily.
I'm not saying a word on this one... >>

“Probably Totodile. It’s a little blue alligator and I really like Water Pokémon a lot,” she said, smiling for once.
Um, if I gave you a hint it would give it away.

Starr paused, looked as though she wanted to tell me something else, but said nothing.
*Evil grin* She was going to say something....

He glanced up in the sky for several seconds before turning to look at me again. “Hey, has that Pokémon been following you long?”
“Huh?” I said, looking up in the air, expecting to see Swift, but there was nothing there. “Was it a Pidgey?” I asked.
“Nah, never mind…” he said walking off.
He said it wasn't Swift...so what was it?

“Shortly after I left, it seemed to the others that Entei was going to escape into the Johto mountains. They called for backup from any nearby Johto Executives. Turns out one of ‘em caught Entei, only now he doesn’t really want to give it up and he’s waiting for instruction from the Supreme Commander of the Johto Force,” Tyson reported.
So…who caught Entei, and how much stronger is the Johto Force than the Kanto?

“Well, even though Giovanni’s the boss, he really doesn’t have any rule over the Johto Force…”
Ooh...so who is in control, then?

“Oh, it doesn’t matter, I’ll deal with them,” she said, climbing out of the jeep. And then she stopped and stared long and hard at us.
Sometimes things are more than they appear...

You tied me to the very legends you are trying to crush. My heritage is that of Zapdos as well as Pikachu and through that I have come to know your intentions. And now you will see the result of your work.*”
*Evil grin.* Their “intentions” eh? What intentions? With me, the obvious answer is usually the wrong one, remember that.

Well, there you go, ponder those while waiting for the next chapter, which seeing as I have an uber-long weeked, will probably be coming soon.


This is my hundredth post, whee!

26th November 2004, 7:37 AM
Very exceptional, I liked the part with the jewel in it, it really amazed me because I like stories with a certain role in saving the world like that and it's good to see you're finally having a plot now. Let me guess, is Jade the owner of the Dark Jewel?

Chibi Pika
27th November 2004, 7:38 PM
Glad you liked it, and in response to your assumption.... She currently owns it, I'm not saying anything as to whether she's supposed to own it -_-' I must admit, from this chapter it goes back to the Team Rocket sub plot, but chapter eleven...ohh, chapter eleven...ultimate plotty goodness of doom...


28th November 2004, 4:18 AM
well well not bad not bad at all. decent mixture of dialogue and description beautifull pacing everything taking just the right amount of time.^-^ characters are great you really get a feel for everyone and can easily almost predict how they will respond to things. the plots amazing so far and i can tellthis will be a story worth coming back to for evry new chapter just to see how it turns out. there was the odd runon sentence but nothing major to stop the flow good job keep it up.

Elemental Charizam
28th November 2004, 3:06 PM
Hey Chibi! Sorry for reviewing so late, but finally I'm here....

Review Thing
Lots of description goodness, though a few sentences like:

the dark Crystal appeared to be nothing more than a piece of the purest obsidian…obsidian with a world of legend and mystery revolving around it.

But I can be weird like that, so I wouldn't worry about it. The best description so far was of the Raikou scene, in my opinion anyways.
Original and intresting, very belivable characters. I'd think Jade would have thought a bit about her family on christmas day, but meh. Rocket leaders seem to wager to back down to me, though I'm unsure if this is a plot device or just a slight mistake....
Plot & Pacing
Pacing is brilliant, never too much info gushed into your brain at once, and never any dull moments either. As for the plot, I have some predictions, I'll spoil tag the just in case though.

[I gasped in surprise…it was impossible, but at once, I felt as if I had just learned something I had known my entire life. I had felt vague understanding when Firestorm spoke, but now I truly felt as though I could translate everything that Pikachu said into English.

How is it that Jade just can understand Pokéspeech like that? There's got to be something behind that ability...
I think that Jade is the Psychic one, as she knows pokespeech without learning it, and it's more of a plot device for her to have the wrong gem.

Also, I think that Stalker is one of the others, as making the team of three the special chosen is too typical for this fic, and he seems to fit for me. Maybe as the owner of the dark gem? Or maybe it's Ryan instead? Maybe neither?

These are just my predictions, the only one I have much faith in is the first, but meh.
Me likes, me give s Snowlaxes: :snowlax: :snowlax: :snowlax: :snowlax: :snowlax:


Chibi Pika
28th November 2004, 6:28 PM
*Snickers* Oh wow, now I know how much fun Breezy had watching all of us guess who did it in "Who Shot Brendan Birch."

Rocket leaders seem to wager to back down to me, though I'm unsure if this is a plot device or just a slight mistake....
Huh? Do you mean with...ohhhh...chapter 3, right? Heh heh, yup, MAJOR plot device... ^^'

Response to first assumption: No, BUT, the reason does have to do with the crystals, I'll give you that.

Response to second: I've already planned out every chapter and yet you've given me a brilliant new idea. Gah, but it doesn't fit with the legend, hmmm....I'VE GOT IT!!!! I've got it, I've got it, wow, I'll have to edit the legend slightly, but i've got it.

Ah, well...yay, five snowlaxes! ^^'


Blaziken's Emberz
29th November 2004, 3:25 AM
Prologue Review:
Hello, Chibi Pika. I received your reviewing request. I have read only the Prologue: SO sorry that I couldn't read any more. Sorry. Anyways, onto the review.

The story is not bad. I'm not quite a fan of Legendaries, per sé, so that can lead to points lowering. The plot is okay, but what can you expect from just reading a Prologue? Not much. So, the story is looking good, description-wise, and in terms of length, okay, but of course, what can you get from just a Prologue?

So, I give the description three Starmie out of four.
Length-wise, I give it three Starmie and a Staryu, which counts as a three-and-a-half.

The plot is not bad - but, yet again, how much do you expect just by reading a Prologue? Not much. Again. But, it gets three Starmie because it sounds cool.

So, overall, your story gets a nine-and-a-half, and divided by that its average is 3.3333333, so it's a ;121; ;121; ;121; ;120;. Three-and-a-half Starmie story out of four.


: PMD :

Elemental Charizam
30th November 2004, 6:11 PM
I often give people brilliant ideas by hurling ceasless unfounded ideas at people until one sticks. Glad I helped.....

And I was talking about chapter 3 mostly, but in chapter 7 a little too. I think that Johto leader knows something his squad don't know. I think he was scared of the gem, yes me does....

Just so you know the Prolougue has rekindled my like for Lugia. Now if only I had one of those tickets in FR....


30th November 2004, 8:57 PM
Chibi, Ive only read the first three chapters but I can already tell thi is an excellent fic. There is nothing I find wrong w/ it (other than a few grammatical/ spelling issues but nobody cares about those unless they're hugely noticeable) I'd give it a 9.75/10
;197; ;197; ;197; ;197; ;197; ;197; ;197; ;197; ;197; . ;006; Keep up the good work!

30th November 2004, 11:59 PM

I just read the prologue and first two chapters, and I must say that I'm very impressed. You have a solid writing style, and the plot starts immediately (unlike some fics by some people *cough*). So far it looks very interesting. There are two main flaws I've noticed:

1: You tend to overdescribe a little bit during the battle scenes. Long paragraphs of description can really stop the action for a bit of time. I suggest that you cut down the description a bit during action scenes - don't leave it out, just describe each Pokémon a bit more briefly, and maybe add in some adjectives into the sentences describing what they do.

2: Your chapters seem too long. I have read a fic with much longer chapters which there was nothing wrong with, but they didn't seem that long because the way that guy is just abnormally captivating. Sadly, your chapters come across as a little bit too long.

Otherwise, this is a great fic which I'm definitely going to read the rest of, although I need to study for my Physics test now. Good job.

Chibi Pika
2nd December 2004, 2:09 PM
Okay, this is gonna be a long reply...

Pokémon Master Denny: I think we can conclude that prologues don't tell much about a story ^^' Actually, I must admit, the Lugia part actually is the pinnacle of my describing ability, although Raikou in Chapter 6 may surpass it, I dunno...but if I got three and a half in length on that little three-page thing...all my other chapters are...long.
Elemental Charizam:Well...somewhat...he knows only what his superiors have told him. The ones who organized the mission, the Johto Commander and his/her(not telling ;)) inner circle know more than he does, so he's just going by what they've told him of its destructive energy.
I just read the prologue and first two chapters, and I must say that I'm very impressed. You have a solid writing style, and the plot starts immediately (unlike some fics by some people *cough*). Yay! I'm happy now ^^' *Glances back at old chapters written years ago in which the minimal plot didn't start until chapter fifty and the chapters in the meantime were pointless journey blather* Yeah...anyways...

You tend to overdescribe a little bit during the battle scenes Really? I thought the parts I have trouble on were before the battles, where I tend to go off with big annoying paragraphs describing each Pokémon. But I know what you mean, with that big evil paragraph near the end of chapter two --' I think I managed to fix that problem by some of the other chapters you haven't read.

Your chapters seem too long. I can not believe that you're the first person to say that. I honestly expected everyone here to be yelling, "What the heck? Your chapters don't even fit in the reply box!" Oddly enough, chapter three is only seven pages, but then chapter four is twelve. I would just take some of four and put it on the end of three, but the gap between chapters skips an amount of time pointless to the story. The longness in finished chapters is an inevitability, but I'll see what I can do with new ones.


Elemental Charizam
2nd December 2004, 9:59 PM
I'm not. The reason no one else complains is that its so good that it can keep your attention for the extra few minutes it takes to read. Personally I like the length this way, but whatever.

Do we have a chapter estimate yet? Can't wait anyway.

I shall now depart!


dark buu viper
2nd December 2004, 11:37 PM
I had fun reading this i could not take my eye's off it it took me 50 minutes to read it was so exciting.

3rd December 2004, 1:00 AM
Hey Chibi. Ive finished the rest of it. Very interesting. (Loved The Part about Umbreon! although, curses, he lost) any way. i know you already said this but dragonzard is a horrible name. sry. You could call it something like Verdegon
(Verde is green in spanish so it'd mean green dragon) or something else. Other than that everything elsre is excellent. BTW I sent you the E-mail address ;197;

Chibi Pika
4th December 2004, 7:42 AM
Amazing, you've done what I've been racking my brain for the past four years to do. x.x' I usually prefer to come up with my own names, but...Verdegon is pretty cool and I have had to ask for help with names before so...yeah, I think I'll go with that, thanks! And you get credit, of course. ^^;;; Oh, and Elemental Charizam, I've got four pages done. I've been going slow, I know, but it's the weekend now, and that's good. ^^


Alexander the great V2
4th December 2004, 5:13 PM
Nice. Very nice. Im being to kind. ITS AWSOME! I read the old version, so i might not be up to date, but the SS.Anne getting blown up was origanal and totally cool! So overall, a great fic, cant wait for the next chapter ( And could u review my fic plz?)

4th December 2004, 11:49 PM
One piece of advice, don't give away the story in your sig. You might want to change that card.

5th December 2004, 12:51 AM
Ok thats cool glad u liked the name,

Anyway back to the point. I have a few assumptions to make.

1~ Stalker is actually a bad guy. He may not be part of Team Rocket anymore, but he's out to destroy them for more power or maybe revenge

2~ Due to your trainer card, I'm assuming Jade is going to catch Lugia. Lugia feels a connection to Jade which explains why he would save the Rebellion members

3~ I also believe that Jade is going to get the Psychic Gem due to her connection w/ Lugia. Or maybe that would explain the connection.

Also, I have a question from the legend:

Woe to the one whom removes the Dark Crystal from its sacred realm, for only one of the chosen three may wield the power that it possesses. From the pact of twenty-one, ten Legendarians, the descendants of the ones that ended the great war, are chosen to protect the legends. They are to search the land without cease, for from the billions, ten humans will side with them. But after the ten have accomplished their purpose, a greater legend shall arise with the legacy of the three crystals. The Dark Crystal shall go to the first to see the Dark. The Light Crystal shall go to the first to see the Light. And the Psychic Crystal shall go to the first to gain the power that all three of them possess. Heed this warning: the return of the Death Pokégod is imminent should the three crystals fall into the wrong hands.
and this part

The “pact of twenty-one” was obviously referring to Legendary Pokémon, which didn’t make sense because there were only twenty of them
I count 21 legendaries

1. Articuno
2. Zapdos
3. Moltres
4. Mewtwo
5. Mew
6. Raikou
7. Entei
8. Suicune
9. Lugia
10. Ho-oh
11. Celebi
12. Regirock
13. Regice
14. Registeel
15. Latias
16. Latios
17. Kyogre
18. Groudon
19. Rayquaza
20. Jiriachi
21. Deoxys

The only questionable one I see is Mewtwo (he was created by humans, and while he is uber powerful, I don't consider him "legendary") So what am I missing? Why does she only think there are 20?

5th December 2004, 1:50 AM
One piece of advice, don't give away the story in your sig. You might want to change that card.

Eeek! Spoilers! It burns....

He's right... that really gives away the story...

Chibi Pika
5th December 2004, 2:53 AM
No, no, no, people, jeez, the card is not a spoiler. As I said earlier, the next chappie is called The Dragon Project, so that explains the Dragonite and Flygon, but...aw, heck, I can't resist...Jade is NOT going to catch Lugia. She did in the old version, but I just found it way too unrealistic. She doesn't get the Psychic Crystal either, but there are some Lugia connections that I'm not mentioning. And I do count Mewtwo as a Legendary, but he has not been created yet in the story.
And Umbrazard: Stalker still is on Team Rocket, on the Johto Force, but...meh...nah, too big of a spoiler, just wait until chapter eighteen to answer your first assumption.


I attatched a file I put together since I've been taking so dang long with Chapter Eight. It reveals a few new islands and stuff, but for the most part, doesn't contain any spoilers and just outlines, the new types, regions, and Pokémon in the fic. I'll add new Pokémon and repost it as they appear.

5th December 2004, 5:58 AM
Thank you for clearing that up. But how are you allowed to post attatchments?

5th December 2004, 6:33 PM
Wow sry to cause that problem. Anyway, I know that Stalker is on Team Rocket but I was just saying I think he's still evil. Also wow! We think alike. My Fic has 3 new types as well and guess what? they are the exact same things. Well not exactly Light is Light but Rainbow= Omni in mine and Ancient= Dino. Please don't think I copied them though because if u click my link, they've been in my fic for a long time. Anyway. I've nothing else to say so, bye
~Umbrazard ;197;

Elemental Charizam
5th December 2004, 7:07 PM
Nice file, I can't wait to see how the locations are brought into play.

And how did you attach the file?

Ah well, I look forward to the next chapter.


11th December 2004, 11:54 PM
Ok Chibi, congratulations (not that u probally care,) You are the first person to earn my Tenebrous Award! (Tenebrous means dark, I love Dark) Anyway, Congrats and just if you were wondering here are the qualifiications for it

~Must be at least 4 Chapters
~ Must be at a rank of 9.0 on my scale (at least)
~The author has to be kind to his/her raters & readers

Congrats again (if u care, and if not, sry to waste ur time~Umbra

Chibi Pika
12th December 2004, 5:27 AM
Thanks, and no, that wasn't really a waste of my time. Sorry that the chappies been taking so long, everyone. I got really bored with writing the beginning but then something worse happened...I went on a Revision Craze (dun dun DUN!) A Revision Craze is where I read so many good fics in a short amont of time that my writer's self esteem snaps and I go insane, revising everything. In a way, they help, because I've fixed many troublesome description blocks in early chapters and added other suttle tidbits in other areas, but they take up time, so fortunately, this Revision Craze lasted only two days, and I'm back on track.

I had a dream that I rushed through chapter eight and everyone said it sucked x.x' The only person I remember in the dream had the square flame-surrounded Ho-oh avatar. Odd.


12th December 2004, 7:07 PM
I hear you (actually ur the reason I rewrote Haito Adventures) But yeah, don't rush were patient and we know it'll be worth it :-)
~Umbraz ;197;

14th December 2004, 1:32 AM
Sorry I took so long to reply, but since you reviewed my fic I figured you'd like me to review yours.


It's awesome! Your pacing and description are wonderful, and I have nothing against your chapter length. All in all, I say keep up the good work.

~Wildblue ;018;

Chibi Pika
15th December 2004, 4:17 AM
Sorry to torment you all, by making you think I have posted a new chapter when I haven't (Sunday... ;)) but I'm tired of giving away too much with you guys' assumptions, so I'm (with permission) doing the same thing Dragonfree did in her fic and letting you ask the chars your questions, but keep in mind that at this point, only Stalker, Ajia, Starr, and Chibi have particularily useful information.

Stalker: What are you talking about, my information is more than particularily useful, I know everything about the legends and the ancient times and the--*gets tackled by Chibi Pika*

Meh, he's got limitations, so don't think you can ask him any old question. A hint on what to ask about, though...the ten humans and legendary thing really doesn't have much plot influence and surprisingly, neither do the crystals(although they lead into the real plot) Your job at this point is to figure out what the heck the plot is about....

And by the way, since people keep asking, you attach files by scrolling down from your typed message and clicking mange attachments and then browsing your files.


15th December 2004, 5:39 AM
What? I don't need any information, people who ask for information just don't have the patence to wait and when they get new information about whats going to happen they get even more impatient. I don't care how long you take, just as long as it's good. Make the other people wait, it won't hurt 'em, it builds character. Okay, fine, I guess it will hurt, but what doesn't kill you makes you stronger, which is what character is. Ranting over.

15th December 2004, 7:22 PM
I don't need info either I'm contrent w/ waiting.
I do however have a question for Stalker (unless this is gonna be covered in a later chapter.)
Where did you find Wallarooby and Verdegon? (I know they evolved but where did you get their pre-evo's?)

Chibi Pika
16th December 2004, 2:05 AM
Stalker: Most of the Pokémon not from the other three regions are from the preserve on Legendary Island. I'm from Johto, so I went there early on my journey, caught a Waiby, and evolved him, but later I retured and captured a Verdegon (she already was evolved in the wild.)

16th December 2004, 2:30 AM
Ok, that clears things up, thank you.

16th December 2004, 7:49 AM
........................ WOW.........................

you truely have a great fic in your hands chibi, weild it with care, or else it shal back fire, but what you have shown me you can truely weild this great fic

anyway, enough with my bragging, and onto the review:

well, first, when you asked me to review this fic, i though it would be alrighty, and you wanted more reviews to get to the top of the board, well, this is a different story.

The fic started out great, with its full originality and great story telling, i was sucked right into Jade's world, and the description is spectacular, its not boring as hell, and its not un-discriptive (is that even a word??) to be ebil, its great

the story is sooooo deep and mysteriouse that makes me desire for every bit of more, i read with held breath and am surprise by you by your storytelling, it truelly sucks you in, and its not just the story that it does.

the spelling and grammer department is fine, nothing bad, only a misspelt word, like "Heyd Jade!" (thats an example, not actually in the fic) or a missing quotation mark (ive come across a few) and thats all i came up with bad error in the technichal department.

the characters have distinct personalities, though some are boring, some are detailed. Some places makes me wonder if jade is a mary-sue, with her "tallness", great at everything way of doing things (like when jade jumped off the ss.anne, the way she said "im was a good swimmer since i was little" made me wont to go ?? and wonder)and descripving them have made me woner at parts if she is, with at the intro saying she was one of the only family that havent got devorced parents, and a few other random points that point out of the way she was doing the thing, made me a bit "eeeeeeee..." but, she's still a good character in all, just give her a bit more difference from the crowd, the tomboy isnt being enough for me

but, all in all, this fic is a great fic, i wasn't expecting how good it was when you sent me that PM, and now, ive devoted to reading this fic and included this fic in my "must read" list, thanks for asking me to read & review!!

this fic deffinately deserves a ;004;, if it could go higher, it would. Its the best ive seen in months!! most fics nowadays have revolting spelling and grammer mistakes, that makes me want to almost puke, it put a smile on my face after finishing chapter 2

i hope to read chap 8 soon!! oh, if you have some spare time, can you check my fic?? link in sig

cya! have a grand writing more of this, i need to get a move on with mine, its kind of embarrasing, seeing you so devoted while im not =P

EDIT: oh yeha, i forgot to mention length, its great, i LOVE long fics, the more the merrier as they say, keep up the good work!!

Chibi Pika
16th December 2004, 11:37 PM
Yay! Thanks for the review and nice comments!

the characters have distinct personalities, though some are boring, some are detailed. Some places makes me wonder if jade is a mary-sue, with her "tallness", great at everything way of doing things (like when jade jumped off the ss.anne, the way she said "im was a good swimmer since i was little" made me wont to go ?? and wonder)and descripving them have made me woner at parts if she is, with at the intro saying she was one of the only family that havent got devorced parents
Wow that was long quote. Anyways, I was wondering how long it would take someone to comment on that. Actually, most of that is due to my insane urge to make Jade like me, and to be honest, I'm 5'9", learned to swim when I was three and don't have divorced parents, but...*inspects part of those chapters* I didn't really need to bring that up and easily could have worded it differently to not mention pointless facts leading to possible 'sue-ism except the tall part. But then again, there are two six-foot-tall chars in the fic so she's not all that tall. =/

a few other random points that point out of the way she was doing the thing, made me a bit "eeeeeeee..."
Ummm...what? Pointing out the way doing the thing?

But yeah, anyways, I've been working on adding more faults, although the ridiculous battle in chapter 7 isn't enough, so I'm trying to figure out how to bring in a bad tember, a lack of self responsiblity, and a tendency to not think under pressure.


17th December 2004, 3:09 AM
congrats chibi for winning the umbrazard award, anyway, it's been taking too long of your chapter. When's the next one? i'm glad you have a lot of readers! :)

18th December 2004, 3:04 AM
Leave her alone. She has a life you know? Her chapters are well worth the wait and if she rushes, they'll end up bad. Lets let her write in peace. ;197;

18th December 2004, 5:19 AM
^agreed, not everyone lives on the forums, so yeah, we do have lives, most of us anyways

its great that you liked my review, i some times write too much, oh well, anyway

a few other random points that point out of the way she was doing the thing, made me a bit "eeeeeeee..."

Ummm...what? Pointing out the way doing the thing?
you know, other few random quotes saying that "i might sound like a mary-sue" , and thats what made me think hmmmmm, maybe sue, maybe not..... ARGH!! forget it, its a agreat fic anyway, so i give up

well, sorry to be a bother, but could you review my fic/prologue thingy?? i want abit more motivation, and i aint getting any, so im still stuck on chap 1 (for around 1 and a half weeks!!) yeah, link in my sig

i am now a reader of this fic, so i will be waiting for next chap!!

EDIT: i voted this fic in the award thingy, good luck!

Chibi Pika
18th December 2004, 7:59 PM
Actually, I do live at the forums. --' Even when I'm not on, if you check my profile, it says "Last Activity: Today"

you know, other few random quotes saying that "i might sound like a mary-sue" , and thats what made me think hmmmmm, maybe sue, maybe not..... ARGH!! forget it, its a agreat fic anyway, so i give up
Ack! Noooo, I must know! Lol, yeah, I already edited out all the parts you commented on, but I'd like to know a few of the lines, too. I guess my master plan of "I'll just base all of Jade's lines off of what I'd say in that sitch" doesn't work quite so well for 'sue-ism. Maybe later I'll proofread for sue-ism, as I already spent time last week editing out all the corny/cliché lines.
And so you know, people, I have seven pages done! Seven! As in I could easily finish the last two pages tonight when I get home from a Pokémon card tournament!


And Golden_Char, I WILL read your fic, I was going to after school yesterday, but didn't get to, so I swear I will after I post chapter eight.

Elemental Charizam
18th December 2004, 9:58 PM
Where are the awards anyways?

Well, I can't wait for the next chap, but first I have a question:

To Jade: What pokémon would you like to train the most?

Chibi Pika
19th December 2004, 5:27 AM
Shadow Nokutasu made a sticky, I think you PM him, although you should check the thread first.

Jade: Well, as a little kid, I always loved the Legendaries. I mean, come on, who doesn't? Around when I was nine, (and therefore gained a bit of common sense =/ ) I gave up my idiotic ideas of catching all the Legendaries but even still, I think it'd be awesome to train a Lugia, or even a Latios.


Chibi Pika
19th December 2004, 9:59 AM
Well, here it is, the long-awaited chapter eight. I hope it meets everyone’s expectations ‘cause it doesn’t particularly fit mine. I wasn’t able to fit the Chibi part in it and I think it’s kinda boring, but I’m really looking forward to writing the next chapter, and I’ve already started it. Also, just so you know, if you, by any chance missed the conversation between Umbrazard, and me, Dragonzard is now Verdegon. So without any further delay, chapter eight….

~Chapter 8: The Dragon Project~

Although Swift and Firestorm had stayed awake and wandered around after I released them after returning to the tower, I was thoroughly exhausted. It was about 5:15, and though it usually took hours for me to fall asleep, I was out within a few minutes. Then, when I finally woke up for real, it was around ten and most of the residents of Lavender had left, most likely to talk with the police or their insurance companies.

I stood slowly and stretched after I awakened, then picked up the bag with my Team Rocket uniform in it and walked toward the entrance. I couldn’t help wondering where Mr. Fuji had gone after my talk with him. He likely had eventually reported the incident to the police, although they probably hadn’t found much.

I had taken no less than one step outside when I was hit with burst of cold air that sent a chill racing down my spine.

“Holy crap, it’s cold,” I muttered, glancing up at the sky. It was overcast, but this time the clouds were the purest of white and hovering low above the ground. Though I was usually stubborn about wearing long sleeves or jackets, I reached into my backpack, pulled out the Team Rocket shirt, and put it on inside-out. I groaned, as I probably looked very stupid, but I didn’t want to be accused of being a Rocket.

“Jade! Jeez, where have you been?!” Rudy yelled, running toward me. “Stalker showed up like an hour ago and—”

“He did?” I asked suddenly. “How’d he know we were here?”

“Ryan must have flown out early this morning and brought him here. Anyway, he left his Dragonite, Verdegon, and Wallarooby here and flew back to the island,” he explained. “Charizard flew back to help after that.”

“Where’s Swift and Firestorm?” I asked.

“I saw them earlier, I think they’re somewhere over there,” he said, motioning toward the line of members standing and waiting to mount a Pokémon.

“There still are some people in the tower,” I commented. “What if they get left behind?”

“Don’t worry about it. Ryan’s gonna go last so he can make sure that everyone’s gone already,” Rudy answered.

“Okay,” I said. I walked over to the line and glanced around it, searching for Swift and Firestorm. I found the latter sitting on some rocks near where the kids would board Stalker’s winged Pokémon.

“Hey, where’s Swift?” I asked, walking over to him.

“*Up there,*” he said, pointing up at the top of the tower. I turned to see that the peak of Pokémon Tower was enveloped in the foggy clouds, but couldn’t really see much more than that until a small brown speck dove down from the clouds. It gained speed rapidly as it neared the ground before finally pulling out of the dive and soaring off.

“Hey, Swift!” I called out to him. The speck changed the direction of its flight and sped toward me, appearing less like a speck and more like a hawk as he neared.

“*Oh, you’re awake,*” he said. “*I was just—*”

“That was pretty good,” I commented, glancing back at the trainers standing and waiting. “We better get in line.”

We strolled over to the line, which was very short seeing as almost everyone had already flown to the island. Rudy and I stood in line for little more than five minutes before we were able to mount a Pokémon. I recalled Firestorm and Swift and climbed up onto the Verdegon’s back, noticing that its emerald green scales were rough and coarse as compared to the sleek skin of the Dragonite we had ridden last time. I gripped its shoulders tightly as Rudy climbed on behind me, and the Verdegon glanced back to make sure we were well seated before spreading the wings on its arms and taking to the skies.

Although it wasn’t as fast as Dragonite, the wind still rushed past us as we soared over the murky gray sea below. After little more than two minutes, the shores of Midnight Island greeted us from the horizon. Verdegon folded back its wings and descended in a tight spiral, quickly losing speed before throwing its wings out and touching down with its hind legs. Rudy slid off its back first, and I followed while saying, “Thanks,” to the Verdegon. It nodded slightly and took off towards Lavender.

I ran almost instinctively to the entrance of Midnight Stadium, desperate to get out of the cold. I threw open the main doors, relieved at the contrast in temperature, and took off the inside-out Team Rocket shirt. Rudy walked in soon after and said, “Dang, I didn’t expect it to be so cold.”

“Yeah,” I agreed. I then said, “What’re you gonna do now?”

“Probably go to my room,” he said, shrugging. “What about you?”

“Same here. Later,” I said, giving a slight wave and strolling toward the east flight of stairs. I ascended the stairs and walked down the hall toward my room, pulling my card key from the cargo pocket it had been riding in. I scanned the card to open the door, set down the bag, and flopped onto the bad, just glad to be home. Home? I stopped and dwelt upon the word. Viridian was home, and yet I was here, with my friends, and doing what I had always wanted to.

Yes, in its own odd sort of way, it was home.

After eating some snacks, I decided to shower, seeing as I hadn’t since the night before the mission. Then, after showering and getting dressed in one of the outfits I had bought in Vermilion, I stuck my Poké Balls, wallet, and card key in my pocket and exited the room. At first, I wanted to head to the stadium where Rudy and possibly Darren were, but then I was struck by another thought. My mind wandered back to the Dark Crystal and where it lay in the pocket of the pants I had previously worn. I remembered how Stalker had many books on legends and Legendary Pokémon and figured he would probably know something about it. I jumped two or three steps at time down the stairs and walked quickly down the west hallway, where his office was. I opened the door and peeked inside.

The first thing I noticed was that he wasn’t there, and then it occurred to me that he was most likely helping out more trainers in the stadium. I was about to leave, but was gripped by an overwhelming curiosity and slipped inside. The office was the same as before: two chairs, a small desk with a laptop and various other computerized devices, and a mini bookshelf with books on Pokémon Training, legends, and one containing an archive on Pokémon League tournaments. I sat down at the chair facing the computer and quickly skimmed the screen.

Though there wasn’t any kind of title, I determined that it was a Team Rocket database of some sort. Along the side was a directory with the different branches of Team Rocket listed. I had a sudden hunch and clicked “Genetics Division.” It led to another directory, this time of the projects that the Genetic Division had undertaken. I scrolled down until I found the Experimental Pokémon link and clicked on it. My eyes widened—I had found what I was looking for. I clicked E.P.009 and read the main bio at the top.

Experimental Pokémon #009
Originally deemed to be unsuccessful, 009 has been proven to possess several unique abilities and its unstable makeup is easily overcome by our modified Poké Balls. Although several previous attempts to control it have failed, its Zapdos heritage may prove useful for testing recent Legendary control mechanisms.

So now they were testing him for how to control Legendaries… I stared at the screen almost absentmindedly, focusing on two things: that he was just a piece of lab equipment to them and that they would soon be able to control Legendaries. I shook these thoughts from my mind and browsed the list of experiments, many of which I was unfamiliar with. The first fifteen were hybrids like Chibi and Razors, most of which had either died or were unsuccessful. The next ten were clones, many of them dragons, and the final eleven were enhanced clones, most of them also dragons. The one that snagged my attention the most was the last one, however: Number Thirty-six: Mewtwo.

Experimental Pokémon #036
Perhaps the most successful experiment ever created, 036’s mutations have proven to be completely controlled and it is the first of the experiments to have been engineered at such a level as to make it far beyond that of its original, Mew. Although it is currently stabilized, there is some question as to whether it is fully developed or if more testing is required.

Mew? They had cloned Mew? How’d they get its DNA? Brimming with curiosity, I clicked on Mewtwo’s database and browsed the files, finally finding one entitled “Operation Mew- L:002—7/5/2018.” I was drawn to the documentary like a magnet and was more than a bit disappointed to see that it was only a few pages long. I browsed the pages quickly, concentrating only on the important content.

At a glance, it seemed that the Legendary Pokémon Mew was incredibly difficult to track. The second it had been sighted in a dense forest to the north of Viridian, a specialized squad had been dispatched to capture it. It had escaped with the help of other Legendaries, leaving only a few hairs and blood on the claw of one of the Rocket’s Pokémon. Efforts to clone it had been made immediately, and the clone had been engineered specifically to be greater and stronger than Mew, although they had been forced to add human DNA to the mix because the little Mew genetic material they had was lacking.

Fascinated, I continued to read the other sections, although I had to admit I found the ones with endless scientific blather more than a bit boring. I clicked back to the main experiment page and looked into a different file entirely about the clones before I found what I was looking for. I selected a link entitled “The Dragon Project” and read.

“The Dragon Project” was a name that had been given to the creation and training of a large number of dragon experiments. Most of the draconic experiments from the early hybrid series had died due to thin eggshells or unwanted mutations at the embryonic stage, so when Team Rocket delved into cloning, they mainly focused on dragons in order to create Dragon-type experiments while avoiding the problems at birth.

“Reading up on stuff?” a voice asked. I looked up quickly, startled to see Stalker standing in the doorway.

“Err, yeah,” I said, feeling rather stupid and embarrassed because it had just occurred to me that I had sneaked onto his computer without asking.

He walked forward and glanced at the computer screen before saying, “Interested in the experiments, I see.”

“Yeah, kinda,” I replied. I remembered why I had come there originally: to ask about the Dark Crystal, but that seemed trivial after what I had read about the experiments. I finally said, “Do you know where they’re keeping number 009?”

“The Zapdos-Pikachu?” he said questioningly. “Yeah, I’m pretty sure it’s at a holding facility for the ‘failed experiments’ in the main Team Rocket base in northeastern Viridian. Why?”

I considered how much I wanted to tell him and said, “I guess I was just interested in the experiments.”

“You know,” he said, sensing what I was about to ask, “I could always transfer you to the infiltration branch. Quite a few members of the active force don’t really seem suited to it, so I could always use more spies.”

My thoughts flew back to the Raikou mission and how clueless I had been during that, yet when on the S.S. Anne, I had at least managed to keep my head even though it wasn’t planned. But then another thought, stronger than the first two, arose: that Chibi was undergoing the Rockets’ torment because he had saved me. There was no need for any more time to consider. I said with resolution, “Yeah, that’s what I wanna do.”

I gave his chair to him and leaned over, watching the screen as he exited the Internet and opened his main program for The Rebellion.

“How can Team Rocket risk making a site?” I asked curiously.

“It’s got ridiculously high security,” he said. “You have to get around the firewalls and then enter in around ten passwords that constantly change, then enter in your ID number and finally state your name, so of course someone trying to get in wouldn’t know which name corresponded to the numbers. It’s pretty hard for the lower-ranking members to get in since no one really cares if they get the hacking codes and password updates or not. Not to mention the fact that it doesn’t show up on any search engine.”

He clicked through several pages and finally opened the main member page. Stalker browsed the name page quickly, found my name, and brought it up. He scrolled down to the bottom and brought up an edit option. After typing some new commands, he clicked and turned to me. “Okay, everything’s set. And really, not many members deal with the experiments. Those that have gone on missions in the past few days have mostly dealt with getting me information on new missions and stuff…things that don’t go on the database until after they’re carried out,” he explained.

I remembered that he said the infiltration force would go on missions whenever it was needed and asked, “So, when would I be able to go?”

“As I said, the infiltration force can go on missions pretty much at anytime,” he said.

I had only just gotten back, and never was much of a ‘do it now’ type person, and yet at that moment I wanted nothing more than to get Chibi back. The thought hit me, however, that there probably were other experiments that were unused and unwanted as well. I didn’t care if I had only just gotten back, as the only thing to do on the island was train, and my plan was short and simple.

“I want to go to Viridian now,” I said firmly.

“Already?” he asked. “Well, I guess you could, if you really want to. Meet me outside when you’re ready and I’ll have Charizard out.”

“Okay,” I said. Seeing that as the end of the conversation, I walked to the door, and exited the office. I ran quickly down the hall and turned left toward the arena, racing through the battlefield until I found Rudy and Darren training with their Ivysaur and Pikachu.

“Hey, you guys,” I said, gasping slightly from being out of breath.

“Hey Jade, where’ve you been?” Rudy asked.

“I was in Stalker’s office. But anyways, I wanted to tell you that I transferred to the infiltration force, and I’m going on a mission.”

“Already?” Rudy asked. “Jeez, didn’t we just get back from a mission we all sucked at?”

“I know, but I don’t wanna spend all my time training, and it sounds way easier,” I explained.

“Okay, I guess,” Rudy said, still entering in things.

I turned and ran back to my room, quickly scanning the key and throwing open the door. My other pants were on the bed, and I dug through the pockets and retrieved my Communicator and the Dark Crystal. I stared at the jet-black stone before slowly placing it in a dresser drawer, somewhere where it would be safe until I figured out what to do with it. It then occurred to me that since the hideout was near Viridian, I would be able to return home for a little while. Though I didn’t want my parents to force me to stay home, I grabbed a pencil and notepad from the table so I could at least leave a more detailed note than what Rudy had explained to them.

I took one last glance around the room, picked up the bag with my Rocket uniform, and left. I sprinted back down the stairs while entering in the numbers Stalker, Rudy, and Darren had given me into its call list. With a push of a button, the Communicator turned on and displayed a menu, where other options like call or quick dial could be selected. I rushed out the door and into the cold once more, where Stalker stood, his Charizard ready to go.

“Charizard knows where to go, so he’ll fly you right to the base. The main entrance is at the back of the Viridian Gym, similar to the one in Celadon. You should be able to find your way through it fairly easily cause there should be a directory. Just make sure no one sees you or you’ll be branded a traitor. And if you’re going to openly stand against Team Rocket, then make sure you’re in your regular clothes rather than uniform so they think Jade is against them, not ‘Aly.’”

And for the third time, I climbed up onto one of Stalker’s dragons’ backs. With great relief, I felt a continuous waft of warmth emanating from the fire dragon’s rough orange scales. I sat down right in front of the wing joint, and as Charizard flapped his immense wings and churned the air with his force, I heard Stalker say, “Contact me when you’re done. That’s what I had all the others do.”

But that was all I could hear, because at that moment, we were off, streaking through the sky to the southeast. Though his wings beat uncomfortably on both sides, I was able to steady the notepad I had brought and wrote. I wrote for most of the flight, trying to make sure that I would reassure my parents and not reveal where I was at the same time. I wasn’t entirely sure how much Rudy had told them, although I did know that he hadn’t explained the Team Rocket mess, which was good seeing as I wrote that I had run away to train Pokémon in the letter.

With a slight grin, I looked out suddenly and saw the outskirts of Viridian in the distance, greeting me like some long-lost friend. As Charizard folded back his wings for a descent into an area northeast of it, I leaned forward and said, “Um, can I really quickly drop something off at my house…it’s really close, to the north and I can lead you to it.”

“*I suppose,*” said the Charizard gruffly.

After me muttering several directions in his ear, Charizard finally touched down onto the cool, green grass of my front yard. I dismounted him and raced forward to the front door left of the garage. I placed the note on the cement, with a side of it under the doormat and rang the doorbell. With one slight glance back at the house that I had known and loved since I was four, I rushed to the dragon and leaped up onto his back with a single bound. As we ascended again and continued on, I looked back down to see someone opening the door and bending forward to pick up the note. I grinned as Charizard and I took off for the hideout, me feeling much more satisfied.

We landed in front of a large building on the northeast side of town. I had never been to the Viridian Gym, but I knew the area we were in. After disembarking, I called out, “Thanks for the ride,” as Charizard flapped into the air to return to Midnight Island.

I stepped into the alley to the side of the gym and walked to the back where, just as there had been in Celadon, a heavy door and keypad greeted me. I extracted my ID card from my wallet and scanned it. The door, which seemed to be harder to get into without a card than the one in Celadon, beeped and then promptly slid open. I stepped inside the building and it closed behind me with a thud.

There was no one around, and I took that opportunity to pull my Rocket uniform on top of my normal clothes and stuff the plastic bag in my pocket. I glanced around the dingy back room, which looked on the outside to be nothing more than a storage closet at the back of the gym. Making my way around several crates, I walked toward a staircase on the far wall, but couldn’t help having my attention grabbed by some of the contents.

Badges. A box on the top was filled to the brim with hundreds of shiny green Earth Badges, the award presented to whomever could defeat Giovanni in an official gym battle. I picked one up and fingered it, feeling an odd sense of temptation. Finally, I couldn’t stand it. I pocketed the badge and strolled to the door.

Sprinting quickly down the stairs, I was required to card scan one more time before emerging into the main Team Rocket base. It was immense, yet at the same time not much different than the Celadon one, with the main commons being the primary gathering and the other hallways leading on to other areas. I tried not to attract attention, but the realized, of course, that I was practically invisible. I was in uniform; there was nothing conspicuous about me. Feeling slightly stupid at my own thoughts, I strode over to the directory.

Unlike the other base, this one had the offices as well as everything else on the same floor. The divisions and hallways all branched off in different directions from the area I was in, and it took me a while to find the experimental division. I turned to see where the hallway that led to it would be and saw that it was the third one on the left. Pulling my attention away from the board, I headed for the hallway.

It was painted a pale and gloomy color, like the walls of some dreary hospital only with wires and glowing panels lining the corridor. As compared to the bustle of people in the commons, the scientific branch seemed to be an unappealing place to hang around in. I glanced in through the doors, seeing only the occasional scientist working in either a lab or office. I was nearing the end of the corridor. There were stairs.

Stepping lightly to not create echoing off the concrete walls, I continued past the short staircase and down a long, unpainted hallway with a single doorway at the end. Almost unintentionally, I quickened my pace, feeling a slight burst of anxiety as I neared the room I was looking for. Upon my nearing, the door slid open.

In stark contrast to the blank, pale walls of the hall, the room was dark and lined with computerized devices and machinery. I glanced around at the equipment, noticing several large test tubes that looked as though they hadn’t been used in a very long time, and I figured that it was an old lab for creating experiments. In the middle was a large central computer panel in the wall that was hooked up to all the machinery with hundreds of wires, like the brain of the room. I wondered whether there was any information on the experiments that hadn’t been recorded on the main online database. Unsure of what to do now that I was here, I pushed the main button to turn on the computer.

At once, hundreds of tiny lights illuminated to signify the stirring of the forgotten technology, and the screen burst into dazzling light that brightened the surrounding. I sat down at the desk and, after waiting mere seconds for it to completely load onto the main desktop screen, I surveyed the icons in confusion, having no idea what to click on. Everything was listed and named according to coding, so I moved my finger along the sensor pad on the desk and selected one. A window opened to reveal a seemingly endless list of symbols and characters that made no sense whatsoever. I muttered, “Computer language,” under my breath, closed the file, and proceeded to examine the others.

The fourth one was the first to be in normal English, but it wasn’t what I was looking for and it wasn’t until the seventh that I found one on the experiments. I scrolled through the list immediately to see the file on 009 so I tapped to select it, picked ‘current status,’ and read. Within just a few paragraphs, I could tell that I wasn’t in the right area where Chibi was. I had checked the map carefully, wasn’t this the right place…? I then figured it out. This was the old lab and Experiment Containment Facility, but Chibi was held in the Legendary Control Testing Branch. Even still, I wanted to see what other experiments were held here.

I got out of the chair and surveyed the room again, noticing, for the first time, a heavy metal door covering most of the main wall. I approached it slowly,
seeing that it had only a keypad, but no card scanner. As for the codes, I figured that Stalker would have them. Pulling my Communicator from my pocket, I intended to call him, but then stopped. A text message? I selected the message that I had apparently received sometime earlier and read.

“Hey, Jade, I was gonna tell you these earlier, but I thought you might forget them. It’s standard procedure with being on the infiltration force, and you’ll probably find the following codes useful.” I grinned. Again, Stalker proved to be one step ahead of his teammates. I perused the long at the bottom of his message and found the code for the Experiment Containment Facility. After I entered in the ten-character combination, the door opened.

Dull concrete made up the walls, floor, and ceiling of the room I entered, save for a small area of the floor that was tinted a sickening red. A computerized control panel hung on the wall to the left, and looking up ahead of me, I saw a row of cells along the wall with thick, force field-lined metal bars. The two in front of me were inhabited by a single Pokémon each.

The first was a large green dragon, streamlined and lanky with small, clawed forelegs, and padded hind legs. Its diamond-shaped wings were thin, and red lenses covered its eyes in a way that made its face look vaguely like an insect’s.

The second was snowy white and rather wolfish except for a dark face that was distinctly feline in appearance. A sleek mane covered its chest, and the top of its head was hard and curved like the yin yang symbol with a black blade thrusting upward from the left.

Both stirred and looked up at me, faint acceptance and failure streaking their expressions. “*Already?*” muttered the dragon.

Feeling as though they knew something I didn’t, I asked the Flygon, “Already what?”

“*So you know Pokéspeech…*” he said, his voice clearly young and male. He turned his long neck to stare at me, the two dark green spikes on his head swaying slightly. “*You’re not the one from The Room, all of them are scientists or handlers…what do you want?*”

“What room?” I asked curiously.

“*Okay…now you’re definitely not an experiment handler. My question first…what’s some other Rocket like you doing here?*” the Flygon asked forcefully.

“Let’s just say I’m not exactly supposed to be here, I’m not even really on Team Rocket,” wondering how much to tell him, but then figuring that he wouldn’t be likely to repeat what I told him.

“*You’d have to be, in order to get in the base,*” he said flatly.

“Okay, fine, I’m on another team, but I’m undercover as a Rocket. Happy?” I said, annoyed.

“*Figured you were an outsider in some way. The other scientists will be coming soon, and if you value your life, you won’t let them know you’re in a restricted area,*” the verdant dragon advised.

“Please, I have a few questions first…what room were you talking about?”

It was the other Pokémon who answered. It turned its dark blue, cat-like face to me and said, “*The Room. The cursed room that all of us must face at one time or another.*”

Adding on to her response, the Flygon said, “*We live out our young lives in training and regulation until finally, when they feel we have learned all skill knowledge that is possible, they seal off our minds and command our every move. They leave us trapped within our own mind as our bodies are led by instinct and control. They do it to perfect battling strength and performance to not let emotion interfere, but mostly, they do it for ultimate dominion over us.*”

I had only wanted to know what the room was, not have them pour out their thoughts to leave me feeling pity toward them. I asked, “Why…why are you telling me all this?”

“*It doesn’t matter if we do, as you’re against them as well and we’ll be going soon…*” the Flygon explained. “*They did it with all the others and now it’s our turn.*”

“You mean they did it to Chibi?” I asked frantically, wanting answers now more than ever.

The Absol cocked an eyebrow. “*How do you know about him?*”

“I met him once, he stayed with me for awhile…what can you tell me about him?” I inquired.

“*Why don’t you ask the one who’d know better than any of us…*” the Absol said coldly, nodding her head toward a cell to the far right. I looked over and saw that there was an experiment in that one as well, and it wasn’t one I was unfamiliar with…

It was tall and green, looking primarily like a praying mantis with thick plates of armor and scythes where arms would be. The enhanced Scyther turned to look at me, and I noticed something extremely different about Razors’s expression.

He had one. His eyes were no longer blank and pupil-less with the look of some deranged animal, but rather like that of some soldier who had fought many battles and lost every one. He hesitated very slightly in surprise, the recognition hitting him within seconds.

“*Well, if it isn’t Chibi’s rescuer and abandoner,*” he said spitefully. And then, with as much cruel sarcasm as he could muster, he muttered, “*Come to deem the rest of us worthy of your noble services?*”

~End Chapter 8~
Please note the sarcasm on that last line, as it could otherwise be interpreted as ‘sue-ish. Kind of an odd place to end it, I know, but it felt appropriate.

It’s Christmas break!!!!! I’ll probably be in a writing frenzy for the next two weeks, so hopefully the next few chapters will be gotten up quickly. I’ll post the Plot Bits of this chapter if anyone wants ‘em. I think my big problem with this fic is that I’ve made the plot practically invisible, meaning no one notices it =/

Backstory alert: At this point, knowing some of Razors’s past may prove useful. It is not necessary to understanding this fic, but It may be useful, and I hope you find the following one-shot enjoyable: Acceptance (http://www.serebiiforums.com/newforums/showthread.php?t=54001)


Dragon King
19th December 2004, 4:34 PM
Is He Gonna Get lugia? *Your Trainer Card*

Elemental Charizam
19th December 2004, 4:49 PM
You said Dragonzard instead of Verdegon here:

left his Dragonite, Dragonzard

But overall, GREAT CHAPTER!!!

I liked the end, Razors gives a much needed touch of comedy, and also portarys realistic feelings. I hope Chibi's ok, what would we do without him?
Kind of a cliffhanger...

Some plotty goodness too, though not as much as last chapter. Can't wait for chapter 9!


19th December 2004, 8:26 PM
Awesome chapter chibi.
Just one grammatical error: Stalker proved to be one step ahead of him teammates. If I'm reading it right, it should be his
Also, Do you want me to change your trainer card again? It'd be no problem. Just PM me if you do.
~Umbra ;197;

20th December 2004, 5:16 AM
grea chap chibi!!

i wish i had motivation like you, im very jealouse!!

the plot thickens!! and im getting very excited.

on a side note, your trainer card is somewhat kinda spoiling what pokemon jade is going to catch, oh well, just my oppinion

Chibi Pika
20th December 2004, 6:16 AM
*Groans* Didn't we all go over this on page four? Although you weren't here then... The Absol and Flygon just came in, so at this point there are no spoilers, assuming you read my specific, bold faced note in a previous post that Jade will NOT catch Lugia. But hardly anyone reads the replies when just looking for story, so I need to post it specifially as an author's note if I want everyone to know ^^'


20th December 2004, 12:55 PM
Hey Jade its me Darren ^_^ I love the fan fic even though you keep changeing the beggingg more and more it is just makeing it better

20th December 2004, 6:18 PM
Hey chibi. I have more questions for the chars. (again only answer if they're not gonna be in the fic.

Chibi: Can you Hybrids reproduce? Mules, are like naturally occuring Hybrids (a mating between donkeys and horses) but they can't reproduce. So can you hybrids?

Rudy: You're a pyro right? So why, when they ran out of Charmanders, did u choose a squirtle. I mean they're the exact opposite of Charmander.

Chibi Pika
20th December 2004, 7:01 PM
Chibi: I don't know! O_O;

Stalker: It depends upon what DNA was used and how different they are. Chibi can't, because he was mixed with a Legendary Pokémon. They're only able to breed with others of the same kind and, of course, he cannot breed with Zapdos. Most of the others can, though.

Chibi: Know it all... ¬¬

Rudy: Erm, I guess I wanted Charmander so much that I kinda wasn't sure what to do when they didn't have it, but I don't like Bulbasaur. Grass sucks.

Jade: Just cause you're in the fic, doesn't mean you can spam, Darren. ¬¬ Eh, I'll talk with you about that later when you call...

Jade(again): I want to make something clear to you guys, though...you know those Plot Bits our authors been posting? If they relate to us, we can answer pretty much all of those. You know, you could ask Starr why she moved, or ask Ajia why she battles like Stalker and stuff like that.


20th December 2004, 7:16 PM
Another good chapter, short by your standards and I can see why you don't think its that interesting, there's not much action, just what changes happen, but those kind of chapters are always intersting. Don't worry about the end, it was a good spot to end it, not like some of the chapters I see here, where they just cut off right in the middle of an idea. overall, it was good.

21st December 2004, 12:54 AM
hey, don't worry chibi, every chapter you make makes my world go round (OA!!!) That one was very interesting, an intriguing chapter full of implications...

21st December 2004, 1:00 AM
Most of us (I think) don't wanna ask plot questions because, well, they give away the plot. I for example only ask questions that'll settle certain curiosities for me. But while I wanna know all the plot things, I'd rather wait for you to reveal them in ur own time. (kinda like looking at X-mas presents early, it's a no-no)
~Umbra ;197;

21st December 2004, 2:09 AM
if you have any questions in your mind you can ask me too since i know some of the plot and answers to questions you might have

Chibi Pika
21st December 2004, 3:56 AM
Well, Lugicune, (aka, person who Darren was based off, so the others know) at this point, Darren doesn't know much important information, at least not until after a certain Suicune sighting, in which he does know something very useful that the readers don't know. But even still, no one feel like asking plot questions. I guess they'd rather wait a few years for the fic to be done. ^^' (You guys should realize that this fic is around 160 chapters long, not to mentiona 60 chapter prequel =/ )


Blue Aurora
21st December 2004, 1:21 PM
Though I couldn't be bothered the read the entire fic (only read the first two chapters), your story is pretty original, though I don't like ones with legendaries too much...

21st December 2004, 6:23 PM
GASP! 160 Friken Chapters!!!!!!!! So by the time I'm 21 the fic should be done, hmmmmm. Maybe i'll have to rethink the ask no plot questions thing.

21st December 2004, 10:03 PM
i think i should see if it would take that long since she has already done over 100 chapters but she might re write them for the public

21st December 2004, 10:23 PM
I personally cannot see how this story could be one hundred sixty chapters. I would consider asking questions but waiting usually isn't a problem for me unless I'm expecting something to happen and it doesn't, but that's not the case here. Besides, I can probably read it on places other than on my computer in the future.

Chibi Pika
21st December 2004, 10:47 PM
Meh, it's got seven parts, both of the first two have 23 chapters, but...the other five probably will by much shorter, so 160 was a bit of an uneducated guess. And, like I said earlier, the Team Rocket part is just a major subplot. By the time of chapter thirty or so, you will see how this fic will end up so long...

Lugicune: I so did not ever reach 100, and you know it --' I got to chapter 17, and then went off writing chapter 32, 33, 34, 46, 50, sixty-something, ect... and then got bored and started writing Eternal Darkness, the prequel to L.C.


21st December 2004, 10:54 PM
ok i might of over exaturated there but i knew you had a chapter 60 written i just never knew you skipped some chapters

22nd December 2004, 4:48 AM
160!!! How did you managed to do that? Well, i just hope that when you arrive at that point, pokemon is still that famous around.

22nd December 2004, 9:36 PM
It's lasted this long hasn't it? what's a few more years?

Chibi Pika
23rd December 2004, 1:03 AM
Seeing as I've edited old chapters and added in plot bit after plot bit into those editations, I thought I'd make Plot Bits 2.0 for you all to dwell upon despite the fact that you guys are patient. Remember to be on the lookout for red Herrings! :D

Plot Bits 2.0
(Chapters 3-8)

However, it apparently had been doused by whatever had filled the air with its fierce call.
Oddly enough, if someone were to figure out what I’m implying here, they could pretty much predict my first major plot twist. Of course, no one will. XP

The Executive considered for a while before saying, “Retreat. We’ll fight them again later.”
This one's buried. Have fun digging it up! :D

“*I’m not like other Pokémon…I don’t need a trainer in order to battle successfully, but I’ll listen to you if you want me to during a battle.
New one...added into an editation of Chapter 4 and obviously quoted by Chibi. And it's a major one, think about why he says he doesn't need a human to battle effectively.

Right as it dove back into the water, the moon showed through the clouds, but even then, all I could really see was the shadow of a dragon thing in the water.”
So Lugia saved the to-be-Rebellion members...why?
NOTE: Explained in the one-shot, Inevitable.

There was a small table with a laptop and various other computer-related devices, a small bookshelf with several books that, at a glance, seemed to mostly involve Pokémon training and legends. The few pictures on the walls seemed to be of mythical Pokémon.
Is it just me or is Stalker into legends?

It was yet another example of how Stalker’s training was similar to Ajia’s. I wondered if they knew each other.

Although it is true that the Pokémon do all the battling, no matter how smart they are, strategy has to be up to the trainer, and I’ll tell you why.” He paused, thinking heavily.
Ha ha, another buried one XP

When you get moved to level one, you’re an Executive, and if you’re on number one, level one, then you’re a Commander, but only Johto currently has a Commander. Here, let me see one of your ID’s”
This answers that other one...so the Johto Commander is in control of the Johto Force, but why isn't there a Kanto Commander?

English. He had spoken regular, normal, not-Pokéspeech, English.
Yeah, so Raikou can speak English, but why didn’t he ever say anything before to anyone else...?

“Jeez, chill,” he said. “Actually it’s the talk of the Johto Force. Kids being led against the Kanto Rockets.
So Max and the others are from the Johto force...then why are they on a mission in Kanto?

“*Would if I could,*” Firestorm said flatly. “*I know my attacks, and I know how to use them to outwit the opponent. All that tricky stuff involving cumulative effects and strategy is supposed to be up to you,*” he said, wincing as he stood to his feet.
This one doesn't really apply to the plot so much, but what does he mean?

The Dark Crystal shall go to the first to see the Dark. The Light Crystal shall go to the first to see the Light. And the Psychic Crystal shall go to the first to gain the power that all three of them possess.
Jade didn't question what that meant, so now you have to...what on earth does that mean???

The office was the same as before: two chairs, a small desk with a laptop and various other computerized devices, and a mini bookshelf with books on Pokémon Training, legends, and one containing an archive on Pokémon League tournaments.
Ooh, ohh, this is a good one...once again, Stalker's obsession with legends is shown..... Hmmm...a tournament archive...Stalker once said he got second in the World Champs. Is there any real importance behind that battle other than to explain why he's so rich?

Whee...have fun thinking about those! Plus, I attatched a file...*snickers* You guys like the way I write now, but...everyone starts somewhere...I attactched the first chapter of my original typed copy of my fic. I added many author's note in the middle of it, so skim for those, laugh at the crappiness, but above all, don't read it all. If you read the actual story content instead of just skimming for author's notes, I cannot guarantee that your brain will not melt from the horror. I originally intended to attatch more chapters, but the file was too large...


23rd December 2004, 2:30 AM
Good chapter!

It was a little action lacking, but if ever chapter had action in it, the plot might move a little too fast. Oh, and I applaud your use of Absol and Flygon. They're two of my favorites.

Keep up the good work!

~Wildblue ;018;

24th December 2004, 10:01 PM
Hello, I'm a new reader here. i'll post my comments next time

Ya me to i will post next time ;382; ;375;

2nd January 2005, 4:02 AM
wow I just finished reading the whole fic *looks at comoputer clock* H*LY S*IT I SPENT 5 HOURS READING THIS *is surprised*

well this is a great story and now looks like I am hooked as I am to any good story *especially if it involves lugia ^^ *

I am suspicious of just one thing, *imagination takes over*

In the begginning when Jade and the others were attacked by team rocket after the crash and Ajira was the only trainer to come I think that she could be a member of team rocket and fooled JAde and the others into beliving thatshe was helping them, then when Jade showed her the card about the trip on the S.S. Anne Ajira goes and rats to the boss about it and thats how they get on the ship and blow it up, well thats what I believe will happen

SORRY IF I SPOIL THE STORY!! :redface: :redface: :redface: :redface:

2nd January 2005, 5:19 AM
Do you know how crazy that sounds? I don't believe it, like most people reading it will, but I myself will take that into consideration. It is thinking outside the box though, so keep that mind sharp!

2nd January 2005, 6:05 AM
Thanks, I always think of anything possible in stories, anything that will twist the plot around, I am always expecting the unexpected;249;

2nd January 2005, 11:49 PM
Always think the unexpected, but never expect it. It's better that way in my opinion. You let the story flow. Make your opinions, but when you're reading throw them all away until you stop.

Chibi Pika
3rd January 2005, 5:32 AM
In the begginning when Jade and the others were attacked by team rocket after the crash and Ajira was the only trainer to come I think that she could be a member of team rocket and fooled JAde and the others into beliving thatshe was helping them, then when Jade showed her the card about the trip on the S.S. Anne Ajira goes and rats to the boss about it and thats how they get on the ship and blow it up, well thats what I believe will happen
;249;:*stares* huh?
Chibi Pika: Wow, you do think outside the box, although, sadly, one teeny quote from chapter 4 proves it wrong:

“Not exactly. A few of the kids that got cards were actually among our new recruits. We know the rebellion’s real,” the first Rocket explained. “Unfortunately, though they waited in Vermilion, they never got a ticket. I guess whoever’s behind all this made sure no Rockets could get within his or her ranks. I s’pose that’s the only reason we’re on this mission”
If it was Ajia who told them, then he would have said that a member received some inside information rather than that a newbie got a card. And even if, say, Ajia was a new recruit and got a card from Stalker after figuring out about it from Jade, Stalker only was recruiting new trainers, and Ajia had been training for...three years, so neither would work. But even still, I see you picked up on all the hints I've been dropping about Ajia's connection with TR (she's not on it and never was, but she knows a lot of people who are and were, AND *gets tackled by ;249;*
;249;: Geez, you wanna give away the whole thing and completely ruin the juicy chapter that explains all of that?!
Chibi Pika: Err, not really. But even still, keep thinking like that, I love hearing new theories, and I'm glad I've scored a new reader :D

BTW, people, I'm done with four pages of chapter nine and I've been looking forward to writing this one for a long time, so it should be up on the weekend.


3rd January 2005, 6:00 AM
Whenever I hear that, it doesn't show up for another month.

5th January 2005, 6:25 PM
Hehe. Yeah. Anyway, take ur time. You'll prolly have it up before I post mine and I've been saying "It's tommorow" for the past two weeks.

Also have you ever thought of making a one shot about Firestorm's old trainer? You could do it in the past before Firestorm was stolen or u could do it in the present tense. Also, will he make a future appearence?

Chibi Pika
6th January 2005, 12:21 AM
Lol, yeah, I keep writing mere every day though, despitew that I have a million banners and spites and such to do.

NO MIND-READERS ALLOWED IN THIS FIC!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Rar, I am already 2/3 done with a one-shot of Firestorm's old trainer, how in the heck did you guess?!?!?! And uh, will he make a future appearance?...Well, I'm not sure, that depends on how I decide to end the one-shot...I initially intened to stick to Firestorm's story only I got a brilliant idea to have more to the story than he told us. It would add more meaning, but seems a bit far-fetched...I'm not sure...workin' on it, though. Either way, Firestorm will never tell Jade what really happened. *Walks off grumbling about readers being too smart* It's called "Anew", just so you know and can look for it ;)


6th January 2005, 3:39 AM
Hehe, sry. Actually thinking about that one shot, was one of the reasons I couldn't sleep last night (sad huh?) The other of which was this girl named marli, who I Coughlikeandcan'tgetoutofmyheadforsomereasoncough! yeah so.. and believe it or not, Im not even done typing Chap 1 and Im already planning Chap 6-9 of my fic... hmmm not smart. Again sry bout the mind reading thing, maybe u should write me into the fic and I can have the psy gem? lol.
~Umbra ;197;

Brian Random
6th January 2005, 10:13 AM
Got your PM, mate.

I've read the entire first page of this thread last night and here's what I have to say.

The prologue was good, it is sad when a good friend has to leave.

Some of the parts were a bit boring (maybe I was feeling a little bit tired while reading the story last night) and I did spot some spelling mistakes.

On the positive side, I enjoyed the battle scenes and the suspences. Good descriptions and lengths as well.

Overall: Pretty good, but how did you get five stars? I'll wait and see as I'll be continuing reading your fic. Well done.

Chibi Pika
6th January 2005, 2:11 PM
Some of the parts were a bit boring (maybe I was feeling a little bit tired while reading the story last night) and I did spot some spelling mistakes.
Hm, could be tiredness, could be the sheer tediousness of a million pages of fanfic --; I haven't updated in a while, maybe some of those errors have been fixed in later proofreads on my computer...

On the positive side, I enjoyed the battle scenes and the suspences. Good descriptions and lengths as well.
Good, that seems to be my strength.

Overall: Pretty good, but how did you get five stars? I'll wait and see as I'll be continuing reading your fic. Well done.
My fic takes a long time to catch on. Looking back through past reviews, I'd have to say plot is how. Either that or everyone else just found the overall quality to be a little higher, I dunno =/

Ah well, thanks for reviewing and glad to see that you're gonna read more later.


Brian Random
7th January 2005, 11:11 AM
Hello. I've finished reading two more chapters of your fic and I've asked myself if this is a good fanfic or not.

And the answer is no, this is not a good fanfic... this is a brilliant fanfic. I would comment a lot more but then I would be repeating what the other guys have said.

Well done (Adds the fanfic to my favourites).

Chibi Pika
8th January 2005, 12:32 AM
Overall: Pretty good, but how did you get five stars?

And the answer is no, this is not a good fanfic... this is a brilliant fanfic.
Woot, wow, what happened! I guess chapter six is my turning point for this fic. ^^ Glad ya like!

And to other readers, no, as indigestible_wad said, this chapter will not take a month. --; I'm done with half and I haven't even gotten to the really good part yet. When you've been dying since May to write a chapter, you write it faster than you normally would. It's gonna be a long one and while it won't have any legend Plot Bits, it will have a million Team Rocket Subplot Bits. Be on the lookout for those...and also "Anew" which I'm posting tonight, yay! I've got ideas for another L.C. one-shot called "Unresolved," but don't expect it until after chapter 16 is up, 'cause otherwise, it is the ultimate spoiler personified ^^


8th January 2005, 6:44 AM
I was just being sarcastic when I said that it would be a month later. Honestly some people here are too literal.

Chibi Pika
8th January 2005, 7:19 AM
I know, I know, but really, when you think about it...chapter four took two months...chapter five a little over a month...chapter seven took a month...chapter eight three weeks...and now this chapter is nearing the three-week point, so, I mainly am secretly hoping that this chapter really doesn't take a month.


Elemental Charizam
8th January 2005, 3:11 PM
O_O So do I, I can't wait for the next chapter, especially with that ebil cliffhanger.


8th January 2005, 8:38 PM
I meant a month from when I said it originally. But it doesn't matter, I've got plenty to do besides stay at all the stories I read and wait just staring at the screen. Nope, that's not what I do. Absolutely not.

Valkyrie X
9th January 2005, 9:53 PM
Hey Chibi Pika I started reading your fic yesterday(took me forever to read it lol) and I think it's TOTALLY AWESOME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Anyway...Here's my "scoring system"...
;381;=1 pt
;380;=.5 pt
I give you 9 ;381; and a ;380;
Great job, keep it up!^^

Chibi Pika
10th January 2005, 6:00 AM
Cool, glad you liked it ^^

Woot, see everyone, this chapter didn’t take all that long, and I would have posted it this morning, but…um, let’s just say I’m sneaking on the computer right now. It came out shorter than I planned, but not by much…this and the next chapter have two more odd character names, but please look past them. Major Team Rocket subplotty goodness, plus a major hint to a plot twist with the Pokémon. There are probably a lot of errors here…I was so anxious to post that I didn’t proofread, so point out anything. Ah well…let there be chapter nine!!!

~Chapter 9: Double Agents~

“What the crap are you talking about?! I didn’t abandon him, and what do you mean, ‘deem the rest of you worthy’?” I shouted.

“*I’m going by the fact that he was with you, and now he’s back being tested on,*” Razors shot back. “*And I mean, did you ever consider, when you took Chibi with you, that there were others of us here…others that would give anything to have five minutes of freedom? Being here does things to you…why do you think Chibi was so suicidal that day? I bet his personality took a complete turnaround after he had been away for a while, right?*”

I had to admit that I really hadn’t considered much about the other experiments and, until now, hadn’t really thought of Razors as a person. I said slowly, “No…I didn’t…” I then had a sudden thought, though. “But what about you? How come you’re not like you were back then?”

“*Because the controlling technology only works temporarily. It completely overwhelms all free will and even our thoughts, but since it would be too impractical to have a machine keeping a constant hold over our mind, it’s made so that they just run it once and everything’s set for a while. When we’re being used, they update it often, but I’m pretty much unneeded at this point,*” he explained.

“Oh…” I said, awkwardly, not really sure if he meant that that was bad or good. “But you still haven’t answered my question…did they do it to Chibi or not?”

“*Somewhat…the regular process doesn’t work for him…even Tyson commented to you that he couldn’t control Chibi. That’s why they’ve been running all sorts of procedures on him, using him to test all of their prototype Legendary control devices on. As far as I know, none of them have proven completely able to suppress the will of such mighty beasts…but they have taken a hell of a toll on his sanity,*” he said, almost accusingly in his voice.

“Look, it’s not my fault, he told me to get out of there and—” I stopped, seeing as my excuse made no sense without the background story of what happened on the S.S. Anne. With a sigh, I continued, “I’m on a mission to mess up Team Rocket’s plans with the experiments. But most of all, they can’t be allowed to learn how to control Legendaries.”

Razors paused, as though heavily considering his words before saying, “*Well…I know where Chibi is, as well as where all of the research is done on Legendaries…*”

“Where?” I asked frantically.

“*In a complicated maze of hallways so far from here that it would be pointless to try to give directions,*” Razors said flatly. He paused again. “*However…the three of us could show you…*”

I stared. He expected me to let the three of them loose? My eyes almost unintentionally ran along Razors’s scythe lined arms and then it occurred to me that the other two were just as dangerous, if not more. If they really wanted to, they could have me dead within seconds if I opened their cells. But did they want to? No longer controlled by Team Rocket, did they have any reason to? Did they need a reason?

Thoroughly boggled, I reached slowly for the Poké Balls in my pocket, but then realized that Swift and Firestorm would be able to little against the experiments if they did decide to attack. Even still… I pulled the two spheres from my pocket and opened them. The beams of white light took the form of the red lizard and brown hawk, both of which quickly surveyed the surrounding in surprise.

“*So, uh…what’d we miss?*” Firestorm asked with a nervous grin.

I lowered my voice slightly and said, “Basically, they know where Chibi’s being held and where Team Rocket is testing to control Legendaries. But they ‘can’t’ tell me where; they want me to let them lead me there.”

“*You’ve got to be kidding…*” Firestorm said flatly.

“Wait…Razors was under Tyson’s control on the plane, and the Absol and Flygon have never given any reason not to be trusted,” I explained.

Swift shrugged. “*She has a point.*”

“*Yeah, but…*” Firestorm said desperately, with a look as though the two of us were total idiots. “*How do we know he’s not secretly under their control now?*”

“Being under the Rockets’ control doesn’t exactly leave one sane enough to hold a conversation,” I retorted.

Swift then finally commented, “*How do we know he was even under control on the plane?*”

I turned to him, and he looked as though he’d rather have not voiced his thoughts. I had to admit to myself, that I really didn’t know. What if Razors’s actions during that incident had been of his own will? No…they couldn’t have been. I racked my brain for memories of that day and said, “We know he was because Tyson said so…Tyson specifically said that Chibi was the only one not under his control.”

Swift nodded in agreement and seemed to be satisfied. Firestorm slowly said, “*But who’s to say that the three of them can be trusted?*”

“No one,” I admitted awkwardly.

“*I rest my case,*” Firestorm said with a tone of finality.

I heard the crackle of electricity and looked up from Firestorm to see the experiments’ cells deactivating. The force fields lining the cells sparked and died. My eyes widened and I couldn’t help feeling a sudden twinge of fear in the back of my mind. In the end, however, the Absol and Flygon stood calmly, pushed open the doors to their cells, and walked out the open door to the containment room. I shot a glance back at Firestorm and…Swift, where was Swift?

As Razors lightly tapped his cell’s door forward with his left scythe, he glanced wordlessly at Firestorm and me before following the other two. Then, with a flutter of wings, Swift flew down from the control panel and after him. I exchanged surprised looks with Firestorm before finally walking out with him.

A light was flashing in the control room, the source being the computer. The four Pokémon were all gathered around it, the three experiments looking concerned.

“*We have to get out of here now or there’s gonna be a hell of a lot of trouble,*” Flygon said.

I quickly skimmed the screen, the flashing words at the bottom grabbing my attention: “Unauthorized data access and experimental containment deactivation.”

“They know we’re here?!” I exclaimed frantically.

“*Yes. You should have foreseen the consequences before you came here,*” Absol said curtly.

“*Come on,*” Razors said. And with that, he raced off through the doorway and into the blank hallway, followed quickly by the other two experiments. With a confused shrug, I ran after them with Swift and Firestorm.

Sprinting down the eerie, white hallway, I noticed flashing red lights along the ceiling that I hadn’t before. The sudden thought hit me that if any Rockets saw me, then I never would be able to pretend to be one of them again. While running, I pulled my Team Rocket shirt off over my regular one and then, struggling to keep from tripping, slipped the black pants off my jeans. When I finally pulled the ends over my shoes, I stumbled once, got my balance back, and raced up the stairs and after the Pokémon far ahead of me.

“There they are, kill them now, but don’t hit our experiments or Tyson’ll have your heads!” a Rocket shouted.

I looked up and saw a team of Rockets far ahead, but racing toward us. I knew they couldn’t shoot because Razors, Absol, and Flygon were in front of us, but as they neared, I saw that they had tranquilizer guns and stun rays. And if the three experiments fell, Swift, Firestorm, and I were done for.

“*Detour!*” Razors shouted suddenly, coming to a halt and redirecting us into a room to the left. As I was the last to follow, I could hear the whizzing of bullets even after I was safely out of the line of fire. I could feel my heart pounding in my chest with a combination of a growing lack of breath, adrenaline rush, and a burst of terror. I glanced back over my shoulder, afraid that I would see the Rockets ready to shoot again, but they hadn’t gotten to the doorway yet, and I was seriously thankful for that.

Now falling far behind the Pokémon in front of me, I compelled my legs to run faster and simultaneously ducked around tables and large tubes in an attempt to keep up.

“*Aros, we need a Hyper beam here!*” Razors announced, and when I looked past him, I could see that we were nearing a wall that he apparently didn’t intend on going around.

The Flygon, who apparently was named Aros, slowed his flight for a few seconds, concentrating hard on powering up a small glowing ball forming in his mouth. Finally, the emerald dragon fired it forward in a pulsing orange beam at the wall. It collided and instantly exploded the obstacle into chunks of concrete and plaster.

“Where in the heck are we now?!” I yelled while jumping through the hole and into another, darker hallway. Still far behind the others, I kept running past many confused Rockets who jumped out of the way in surprise.

“*Passage 4-C, section a,Four-three, first section, Operation Division,*” Razors announced. I didn’t bother asking, but I really had no idea whatsoever what that was supposed to mean.

Sensing my bewildered silence, the Absol rolled her eyes and said, “*As in one hallway away from 5-Db,Five-three and section two in the Technology Division.*” Apparently they all assumed I had been here before, although I had enough sense to at least guess that the five dFive-three whatever was where we were trying to get to.

The three Pokémon turned into a doorway to the right, soon followed by Swift, Firestorm, and then me. We dashed past counters and offices, oblivious to the yelling and pandemonium we were causing. Now nearing the far wall, Razors said, “*Okay, no way to go around, so we’ll need a Razor Wind, Stygian!*”

Stygian—the Absol—jumped ahead of Razors and swung her head sharply to the left. The obsidian blade along the side of the cat’s head glowed and released a crescent-shaped disk of destructive wind that collided with the wall, shattering it into miniscule shards. They bolted through and—

“Hold it right there!” a Rocket officer yelled, running forward and pointing a gun at us. Several others rushed up behind him, each of them armed.

Razors let out a cry and streaked forward, nearly invisible. In less than a second, the Scyther had swung his right arm forward and smacked the guard with the flat of his blade before rushing in a blur to knock out the others. The Rockets slumped to the tile floor, unconscious.

“*We’re close, come on,*” he said, panting hard and glancing along the wall.

Firestorm, Swift, and I followed in silence, until finally, Razors turned to a doorway on the right. “*Here,*” he said.

“Why’d we have to bust though all those walls back there?” I asked, walking forward toward the gleaming metal door.

“*Would you rather we have gone through the commons to get here?*” Stygian muttered rhetorically.

I was beginning to think that they found me very dense.

The door was locked and refused to open with the push of a button. I retrieved the Communicator from my pocket and turned it on, referring to Stalker’s message again. About two-thirds down was the code I needed, and after replacing the device in my pocket, I pushed the buttons on the keypad and unlocked the door.

The room was dark, but seeing as the ceiling was lined with fluorescent light panels, that probably was only because no one was supposed to be in it at the moment. There was yet another main computer that I didn’t dare touch and hundreds of bizarre machines that filled the space.

I flipped the light switch on and, after the five Pokémon had entered, closed the door behind us. I slowly glanced around at the numerous mechanisms and all their parts, wires, and cords everywhere, not having a clue what they did, but having a feeling that they all had a common purpose: to control Legendaries.

“*We’ve never been here before, we just knew where it was,*” Aros explained. He turned his green, draconic head back to the door and said, “*They’ll be coming soon. Find Chibi and get out of here, quick. We’ve got more things to take care of.*”

But exactly where was he supposed to be? I looked around through the maze of wires, but could seem to figure out where he would be.

“*Uhh…that’s the old equipment…don’t you know what you’re doing?*” Stygian asked.

No, I really had no idea, but I wasn’t about to admit something like that. I glanced over into the left corner to see another machine, this one less dilapidated looking and having its cords all attached to the wall and various power sources. To the side, in the middle of a small chamber, a black Poké Ball was hooked up to the mechanism. I reached inside, detached it from the wires, and grabbed it.

“Where are we going now?” I asked.

“*We are going to find the officials in possession of the other experiments and free them. I doubt we will be in need of either your or their services any longer,*” Razors explained, nodding toward Swift and Firestorm, the latter looking offended by his words. He glanced at the sphere I was holding before saying, “*You might want to let him out now. We’re running out of time.*”

I didn’t quite get what he meant. “But…I was hoping I could take him with me.”

All three experiments eyed me suspiciously, mainly Razors. Finally, he said slowly, “*After what happened last time…*”—he paused—“*…do you think we would allow his fate to rest with you when he would only wind up back here?*”

“For the last time, it wasn’t my fault!” I shouted, thoroughly annoyed.

“*Watch that tone, human,*” Aros muttered threateningly. “*Continue.*”

“He told me to go. He knew that if the Rockets caught me, they’d kill me, that’s why he stayed behind and let himself be caught,” I explained.

Being stared at by all of them was beginning to feel very unnerving, and I was relieved when Razors broke the menacing silence to say, “*I must admit…even I noticed how being away from here restored his sanity. And though that was nothing special of your doing, but rather simply having a break from this hell of a life here…at this point I know only of the humans in the Genetic Division. I know there are many others who have higher opinions of us, but as you are the first I have been able to meet, and as you seem to value his life, then…*”—he turned and walked away slowly with the others—“*tell him that a forgotten friend says farewell.*”

At once, the three experiments raced off down the hallway.

I watched them until they had disappeared from view, and couldn’t help feeling relieved that now the Rockets would be concentrating their attention on them, therefore leaving Firestorm, Swift, and I free to escape unnoticed. I turned slowly to the black Poké Ball and, slightly afraid of what I would find, pushed the white button on the front.

A burst of black light surged from the opened ball and slowly took the shape of a small, yet larger than average yellow rodent Pokémon. As the light quickly formed into muscle and spiky golden fur, I looked on at Chibi’s very delayed reaction.

“Chibi?” I asked, seeing as the creature hadn’t moved yet. He turned slowly, his eyes dull and distant, not like the blank soulless look that Razors once bore, but rather looking like he was severely drunk.

“Hello, say something,” I said, growing slowly more concerned.

Finally, as though only just noticing us, he said, “*Yeah…Chibi…that’s me.*”

I groaned. What was up? He even was acting like he was drunk. I kneeled and said, “Snap out of it, you’re not on the machine anymore.”

Dismayed, I looked up at Firestorm and Swift. Swift looked as though he was heavily considering something, but Firestorm, on the other hand, walked forward and simply poked Chibi with his red, flame-colored lizard tail.

“Pika!” Chibi yelled, jumping away from the flame and wincing as he stroked his scorched fur. Looking as though he had just been jolted out a trance, he said suddenly, “*You…it’s you, that Charmander that evolved on the boat and…*” He turned quickly to me and collapsed against my knee, mumbling, “*It’s all three of you…you came back…how did you get here…what happened…?*” He looked up, tears of anger streaming down his face and cried, “*I didn’t want to, but they made me…I couldn’t fight it and they did it and now everything’s over…*” He buried his face against my pants and continuously muttered, “*It’s all over…*”

I looked up at Firestorm and Swift with a sort of confused and “help” look on my face before turning back to Chibi and attempting to comfort him despite that I had no idea what the heck he was talking about.

“Err…it’s okay…what happened, what did they do?” I asked.

“*They figured it out…and it’s all my fault, I could have fought harder, but they figured it out and now nothing can stop it. Those machines…the last one…it didn’t work, but they figured it out…*”

“Figured what out?!” I couldn’t help yelling.

“*The Legendaries!*” he hissed. “*They’re all done for and if they fall, nothing can stop them…*”

“You mean…” I said, attempting to piece together his frantic ranting, “they can do it…they can control Legendaries now?”

He stood shaking, his fur quivering as he clenched his fists in sheer rage toward himself and said, “*Yes. And at the worst time imaginable. Mewtwo will awaken soon and—*”

After hearing that, I couldn’t help but bombard him with questions. “Wait, you know about Mewtwo, where is it, it’s asleep?”

“Hey, you!” I heard a voice yell.

I looked up quickly from him to see a girl running down the hallway toward me. I stood quickly to my feet and frantically wondered if she was armed, before turning behind me and remembering that the hallway was a dead end.

“You’re that kid that everyone saw take the experiments,” she said, stopping in front of me.

Despite my panic, I couldn’t help but find it odd that she was calling me a kid, as she was clearly about a year younger than me and shorter as well. She had fairly long blonde hair, blue eyes, and her Rocket uniform was different than the others, with dark jeans and the Rocket shirt short-sleeved and un-tucked.

Oh, that was it; she had to be an Executive. I remembered Stalker once mentioning that they had more freedom with their uniform than the regular Grunts. But if she was an Executive, then I was pretty much done for.

Sensing my silent panic, she said, “I’m not armed, I’m not into that sort of thing, but let’s see you stand a chance against this!” She quickly pulled out a red and white sphere and opened it to release a large, bipedal green lizard with darker verdant spikes along its head and tail. It glared at my Pokémon and hissed, “Vohhhh,” menacingly.

“Uh, er, Firestorm, Flamethrower!” I yelled suddenly, taking that as the start of the battle.

I strained my mind for memories of any information on the green lizard Pokémon, but came up with nothing, not even its name. Firestorm rushed forward regardless of my clueless-ness and breathed out a lick of white-hot flame. The green lizard lunged out of the way and smacked him with its tail, the spikes leaving spots of blood on his arm.

“Vogra, use Razor Leaf!” she commanded.

So its name was Vogra… It jumped up and swung its tail around, unleashing a flurry of razor-sharp leaves. Instinctively, Firestorm attempted to flame them but was slashed in several places before he was able to. He glared at the other lizard, small drips of blood leaking from the slices on his face.

“Firestorm, erm, yeah, use Slash or something; Swift, Gust and—” I started.

To my surprise, before I could finish giving instructions, Vogra lunged on all fours past Firestorm and smacked Swift into the wall just as he had took flight.

“If you wanna use all three Pokémon, then I’ll use all five.” When I didn’t respond, she yelled, “Leaf Blade!”

Vogra jumped back at Firestorm and was just about to slash him with its tail, but Firestorm managed to leap to the side and sliced Vogra’s tail with his claws. Vogra glared venomously at Firestorm while clutching its bleeding tail. It then swung its head and let loose another rush of leaves. Firestorm turned back toward Vogra right at the wrong time and was sliced along the face numerous times yet again.

“*That’s it,*” Firestorm yelled, breathing in deeply and blasting out a burst of star shaped flame at Vogra.

“No, wait!” I yelled. We hadn’t practiced at all with Fire Blast and random power attacks wasn’t gonna win it. Didn’t he realize that?

Vogra jumped aside in one swift motion, easily dodging the weak, uncontrolled inferno, which blasted into the wall. It turned back and was about to dart forward for another attack when it was suddenly swept back by a gale of wind that lifted it off the ground and swirled the reptile around in its force before slamming it into the ground. Seizing the opportunity, I yelled, “Firestorm, Slash!”

Firestorm lunged at his opponent and brandished his claws, slashing the lizard along the back.

“Vogra, return,” the Rocket Executive said, recalling her Pokémon into its ball in a beam of red light. I grinned at our victory, but right then, Firestorm dropped suddenly to all fours, shaking and struggling just to keep from collapsing.

“Vogra’s tail spikes are venomous,” she explained, smirking. I recalled Firestorm and watched as Swift slowly limped toward me, still tired from his last-minute Gust attack and injured from his impact with the wall.

I clenched my fists. Was Chibi in any condition to battle? Even still, she had four more Pokémon and Chibi wasn’t exactly himself enough yet to be able to strategically beat her. That, and my so-called strategy of random attacks was a joke.

“Ready to listen?” she asked.

I stared. Hadn’t she been to one to start the battle? Regardless, I answered, “Whatever…”

“The name’s Stracion, and while it’s obvious you’re not on Team Rocket, I know you’re one of the ones against us from the inside.”

I tried not to show my surprise, but really, I couldn’t help but notice how well known our team was beginning to get.

“I figured it’s supposed to be secret,” she continued, “but honestly…rumors of a rebel team turn up and them after its ‘destruction’, we wind up with non-members in headquarters and perfectly planned missions screwed up. I don’t know what happened on the S.S. Anne, but obviously those idiots didn’t do it right.”

She looked at me as though wanting to see my reaction, and though I tried desperately, I could help but let a sliver of surprised concern leak out.

As if that wasn’t enough, she added, “But by now, everyone here knows that much. I, on the other hand, know that the ship wasn’t going to Cinnabar. Everyone may have thought that, but I know it was going to Midnight.”

That was too much. She knew. She knew! The Rebellion was done for. Our base would be attacked, Stalker would be found out, and there was nothing I could do about it.

“But…only I know, and that’s how it’s going to stay unless the others find out as well,” she concluded.

I gaped at her in bizarre confusion. First she freaked me out by figuring out everything and then she didn’t plan on doing anything about it? What kind of Executive was she? “Explain. You’ve lost me.”

Stracion grinned and said, “Let’s just say we’ve got a few common intentions. I’m not exactly satisfied with the way things are run here, and I don’t care if you guys mess with the higher Executives’ and the boss’s heads. I guess you could say we’re both double agents.”

“Wait, wait, wait…” I said. “You’re saying you’re somewhat against Team Rocket too? Then why are you on it and how are you an Executive?”

She sighed. “I joined it after catching a lot of powerful Pokémon and found myself rising in rank fast with each mission. I liked the power, but the whole ultimate conquest thing was a bit overboard for me.”

An Executive who was against Team Rocket’s main goal? I couldn’t help feeling that she could be a big help to us in the future. To confirm my thoughts, I asked, “So you’d be willing to help me and the others on our team?”

“To a certain extent, yes. Not anything that would destroy a base or something like that. I know a lot of others here who are also against Giovanni’s main dream, but yeah. I’m guessing you were sent to do something with the experiments. It was you who freed them, right?” she asked. I nodded. “Figured. I don’t know much about the Technology Division, but I think they already made serious progress using 009 on all their machines.”

“Yeah, Chibi told me,” I said, glancing back at him standing at my side.

“Is that his name? You took Pokéspeech, huh?” she asked.

“Yeah,” I replied.

“Me too, but anyways, we have to get out of here. A big search has been ordered and even though everyone’s chasing after the other three, sooner or later they’ll come back to hunt you down.”

“Wait,” I said, suddenly struck by a thought. “Mewtwo…where is it, do they have complete control over—”

“It hasn’t even gained consciousness yet, they’re still running all sorts of tests on it to make sure it’s ready, but yeah… it’ll also be under their control.”

“But it’s as strong as a Legendary!” I exclaimed. “Where is it?”

A small beep sounded from Stracion’s pocket and she pulled out her Rocket Communicator. “I gotta go. It’s back in the Genetics Division, if you can somehow find your way back, it should be just one subsection up from where the experiments were,” she said, racing back down the hallway.

I turned cluelessly back to Chibi. He smirked and said, “*I’ll lead you there, follow me and put your uniform back on.*”

After pulling the black Rocket clothes back on and recalling Swift, who was still hurt from battle, I followed after Chibi as he led me through the depths of the hideout. Several times I had to point out a certain room that we had detoured through, but each time we went through an area like that, I had to recall him so as to not arouse attention. Finally, we arrived back in the original hallway and Chibi pointed out the steel door that contained the mysterious thirty-sixth experiment. After quickly referring to my Communicator, I found the needed code and entered it in on the keypad.

The door opened and I looked around. I stepped forward, still not completely inside, and looked around at the complicated equipment, letting my eyes adjust to the darkness because there wasn’t a light switch as far as I could see. Humongous test tubes lined the walls, and wall-high computers with other devices covered the left wall. Most of the tubes were empty and lined with an odd residue, but the one to the far left was filled with a creepy orange fluid, and inside it, hooked up to several tubes and wires, was a Pokémon.

It was large, probably at least six feet tall, and bearing a striking resemblance to a white cat with its ears, paws, and facial features, but what left me taken aback the most was that it had an eerie likeness of a human. It clearly was bipedal, and had nearly the exact proportion and anatomy of a human, save for the bony plate on its chest, an odd tube-like organ on the back of its neck, and a sleek, flexible purple tail.

“Is that Mewtwo?” I asked Chibi slowly. He nodded solemnly and seemed to show a large respect for the creature.

“*Hard to tell he’s Mew’s clone, isn’t it? They added human DNA to the mix, and since Mew has shreds of the genetic makeup of all Pokémon, they used that in order to further enhance Mewtwo’s power,*” Chibi explained.

I continued to stare in awe at Mewtwo, and couldn’t help but feel a weird sort of appreciation for Team Rocket’s work, as something like Mewtwo had to be some sort of breakthrough. Even still, I knew nothing of that sort of science, and their intentions for him almost canceled out the work involved, in my opinion.

“Hey you, we’re running a search and no ordinary members are allowed in this area right now!” I heard a voice snap.

I turned and glanced back out through the door to see another, older girl striding toward me, apparently another Executive from the way she was giving out orders. She looked to be about two, maybe three years older than me and was nearly the same height with short brown hair. Her uniform was also a short-sleeved shirt, but she had capri pants on and a black cap with the Rocket symbol. Upon seeing her, I immediately recalled Chibi and stuffed his Poké Ball in my pocket, but I couldn’t help feeling an odd sense of seeing her somewhere before.

It hit me suddenly like a hammer. She was the Executive from Mt. Moon; I just knew it—her voice, and her overall appearance…even if I hadn’t seen much of her that day. I struggled with all my might to suppress any sign of shock, but I wasn’t exactly sure how to make a submissive sort of face. “Uh, yeah, sorry, I’ll leave.”

But as she neared, a slow look of surprise spread across her features. She paused about ten feet from me and heavily considered her words before saying, “Don’t try to make up anything, because I know who you are. You’re the girl who stole 009 and helped those other three destroy our transport jet. And you’ve got two seconds to explain what on earth you’re doing here.”

~End Chapter 9~
Hee hee…evil cliffhangers are fun. Whee, don’t ask why, but I loved writing this one except for the fact that it took hours to come up with decent names for the Absol and Flygon. Don't even attempt to figure out how I came up with Aros, it's a combo of several odd synonyms for some fitting words.

This was a new chapter that has been completely added to this revision of the fic and was never written in the old ones, so I hope it pans out. Also, hopefully after school tomorrow, I’ll be able to post “Anew.” Until then…see ya!


Brian Random
10th January 2005, 11:10 AM
*Finished reading chapters 7 and 8*

I don't need to tell you what I think, cos you know what I'm going to say *winks and rates this fic five stars*

*Starts reading chapter 9*

Elemental Charizam
10th January 2005, 10:19 PM

'tis a good one too. Plenty of plot as you promised, though I did thinkrunning into TWO Executives was a bit odd, but the second was in a restricted area, so meh. I can't believe this is chapter nine, it already feels like you're imersed in the fic. I would have thought it odd if the Rockets han't noticed the team, so I'm glad you put that in :) And Chibi returned!

2nd best chapter so far!


11th January 2005, 3:03 AM
Very good chapter;249; I wonder how jade will get out of this one

11th January 2005, 4:01 AM
Another great chapter. You have a way of saying things and being able to change them later without uanyone complaining. Something similar to a loophole. I didn't notice too many spelling or grammar errors. I personally like the part where firestorm singes chibi into undrugging him. That was comical.

Chibi Pika
11th January 2005, 4:10 AM
You have a way of saying things and being able to change them later without uanyone complaining. Something similar to a loophole
Eep, where, must know! Wait...do you mean in the story...or in author's notes?

Well, glad everyone liked it. And Elemental Charizam...see, the Rocket Members were all after Razors, Stygian, and Aros, so the Executives were left to patrol the corridors. So it's only natural the she ran into two Executives, as the Executives were the only Rockets possible to run into at that point. And yeah, the fact that there are rebels against them is common knowledge to them, and they actually do know that it's The Rebellion (the fact that there were survivors from the S.S. Anne would be on the news)... but only Stracion knows about Midnight Island and everything else because...she has...sources...


11th January 2005, 4:59 AM
I didn't mean it that way. I meant it as a good thing. I was reffering to Razors and how his mind was controlled but then later you changed it to just temporary. It's a way of keeping us guessing and not not being able to prophesize the end.

Brian Random
11th January 2005, 11:02 AM
*Finished reading chapter 9*

Same thing as everyone says, Chibi Pika.

Overall: *Does Simon Cowell impression* Loved it.

EDIT: Now if only I've read this before the winter awards...

11th January 2005, 3:00 PM
Very good Chibi. Yeah, the other Chibi's back (my 2nd fav). Loved the name of Absol (did you get it from the club ranks?) Anyway, Jade's gonna catch them right? sry, nvr mind about that. I do have a question though.

For Chibi: Can you evolve? If so, what would you look like?

Meh, not important but still it's curiosity. Alright, again good and chapter and Oops Teacher! Not suppsoed to be on bye!

Chibi Pika
12th January 2005, 12:44 AM
Actually, I found her name during one of my Thesaurus ransackings, but I knew it was a rank also.

Chibi: I was wondering whether anyone would ask this...no, I can't. My reaction to a Thunder Stone is the same as Zapdos's: nothing.


12th January 2005, 6:26 PM
Ok that brings another question. Why? You're mostly Pikachu.

Chibi Pika
13th January 2005, 1:39 AM
Chibi: Physically yes, but not in the way of energy patterns. Every Pokémon has its own unique form of energy, which determines its type, ability to do attacks, ect... The Zapdos DNA I was implanted with was damaged and incomplete, but still bore Zapdos' energy pattern, which is why I have all of Zapdos' abilities. The spiky fur and such was a result of my fur very slightly being made up with the material that feathers are and my enhanced, bird-of-prey-ish vision and hearing were specifically engineered by the scientists. Though they didn't initially realize it, I'm probably the most successful of the experiments, besindes Mewtwo. Oh yeah, the Author told me NOT to tell you that she came up with that AFTER reading the ques--mmph! *get strangled by Chibi Pika*

Uh...ignore him...everything in this fic has been carfully planned for years. Yeah...absolutely everything.........


13th January 2005, 2:18 AM

great work chibi, you're getting further away from me!! noooooooooooo!! i must get better at fic writing!!

anyway, loved this fic, a few missing words *like in the first sentense ,and somewhere in the middle* but overall it was good, you have a great way of storytelling that matches with the higher members of SPPf, ok, that was abit too much apprasing j/k

the plot thickens!! i cant wait to the next chapter is up!! i have to start on my first chapter, god im embarased, oh well, hows your one-shot going fo the competition? im not finished yet

cya around pplz!

13th January 2005, 5:26 AM
What would it ivole into if it could? Mixed pokemon are designed for what they are. Their DNA is mixed together so that evolving would become inpossibe to do anyways.

13th January 2005, 11:27 PM
Yet another great chapter!!! It was very interesting, and I loved Aros and Stygian's names. Oh, and I want a Vogra!!! They sound so frickin' awesome!

But anyway, I again salute you for your superior writing skills, Chibi.

~Wildblueyonder ;018;

14th January 2005, 6:27 PM
What would it ivole into if it could? Mixed pokemon are designed for what they are. Their DNA is mixed together so that evolving would become inpossibe to do anyways.

Well, it could evolve into a raichu/ Zapdos mix. And I don't see why you couldn't.. o wait yes I do.
Let's say a bagon charmander mix
Bagon evolves at level 30(?) and Charmander at lv 16 if it reached lv a6, it would be an incomplete evolution, and the whole Pokemon would Self destruct (not the move) ok, that makes sense.

14th January 2005, 10:32 PM
Ugh, that's a nasty image. Great going, CP, (good going doesn't cut it any more) this is really cool. Keep up the good work! SB

15th January 2005, 1:11 AM
Well, it could evolve into a raichu/ Zapdos mix. And I don't see why you couldn't.. o wait yes I do.
Let's say a bagon charmander mix
Bagon evolves at level 30(?) and Charmander at lv 16 if it reached lv a6, it would be an incomplete evolution, and the whole Pokemon would Self destruct (not the move) ok, that makes sense.
That's not what I meant by not evolving. I meant their DNA can't change because of the fact that it's joined together. But if that's what you want to htink, that'sfine with me.

Chibi Pika
15th January 2005, 3:57 AM
Um...yeah, indigestable_wad was closer, but still off. See...the way I have it, when regular Pokémon age enough or becomes strong enough, a gland in their body releases energy that charges their basic energy pattern, starting a reaction that causes their body to morph. Chibi does have that gland (he's phsically almost all Pikachu, remember), but as his energy pattern is irregular, when he comes in contact with a Thunder Stone, the energy given off by the gland is unable to change his pattern, therefore no effect.

Whee, I just managed to pull myself out of a homework nightmare (a report, a book to read, four assignments due several days ago, a test to retake, regular assignments, two huge state tests, one test on the book I hadn't read yet...all to be done in 24 hours.) Don't ask how I did all of it, but now that I'm back on track, I can start on chapter ten (yeah...I haven't even started yet... --; I can't think of a decent first sentence.)

Off note: Another new reader, yay ^^ Glad ya like. EDIT: Hey, you're the same guy from pojo, right? I never said it there, but thanks for reviewing. For a long time, my only reader was Imperial Ericmon, but then he left, so thanks!


15th January 2005, 6:41 AM
I was trying to to go for something similar to that, but I couldn't find the right words.

16th January 2005, 12:27 AM
well, i think we all view evolution a lil differently. Plus I was making a way that non legendary hybrids wouldn't be able to evolve (although I don't by into the whole lv thing) Of course, by my theory Chibi should be able to evolve so for this fic, that doesn't work.

EDIT: Hey Chibi, what paragraph did u edit out of the prolouge?

19th January 2005, 3:01 AM
Nice one Chibi. I just finished reading this like you asked me to and think that i'll stay as a permanent reader. I sent you my review in PM for the first few chapters. It's the same except that I wounder what legendary will go to who?

Chibi Pika
19th January 2005, 3:34 AM
Glad ya liked. Well, I wouldn't say who "gets" each Legendary, as it's not like they're owning or telling the Legendaries what to do or anything, but I think the first chosen human will be revealed in chapter sixteen (I think)

Umbrazard: Well, I changed that one part that made it sound, well, like they were owning and telling the Legendaries what to do. See:

The legend never truly told why the creature was to do so; it simply said that ten humans would arise to the comings of darkness five thousand years after the Pokčmon and human war. Ten of the remaining Legendary Pokčmon were required to be the guardians of the ten humans. The creature hated to be the protector of a human, but it knew what would happen if the ten humans and Legendarians failed. Doing the math rapidly in its head, the creature realized that it had exactly six years to discover which human was the one worthy of its aid.
<It is time,> it said to itself, before flying off.

“The Legends shall reawaken on the eve of the fifth millennium after the war. And from there shall dawn the new era, with the schism between human and Pokémon rekindled.” Those were the words of the ancient writings as the creature remembered them. It involved ten members of the order of the Legendary Pokémon and a pact between them and ten unknown humans. Doing the math rapidly in its head, it realized that there were only eight years left. It glanced back at the city, having a sort of feeling about it, before soaring off once more.
The new one is less confusing, but at the same time more mysterious and less "whee, ten kids get Legendaries, yay!" sounding. Not to mention the new one allowed me to slip in more Plot Bits. >=D


20th January 2005, 12:08 AM
Hmmm, I'm sorry, chibipika, but YOU'RE GONNA KILL ME!!!!! Let me explain. I am waiting for the next chapter; and waiting, and waiting, and waiting......and waiting!! I am about to explode with impatience, and you do nothing! If you do not get the next chapter up soon, I will go up in a tower of flames!! On a lighter note, I haven't blown up yet, so you still have time,*jumps up and down, twirls in a circle, and runs his head into the wall* uh, yeah. SB

Chibi Pika
20th January 2005, 5:47 AM
:3 Uh, sure it's been two weeks (I think) but I've gotta work on the contest and other homework whatnots before the end of the quarter, but I'm going as fast as I can ^^


21st January 2005, 2:45 AM
Settle down, man. You can either wait patiently, or wait impatietly. I would suggest the waiting patiently because when you're impatient things tend to take a lot longer that if you were patient. Just find something else to do to keep your mind off it. It's only been what, two weeks since the last chapter came out? It's not that long.

21st January 2005, 3:00 AM
I agree, you need to settle down. Everyone whos in the contest like me and Chibi are taking a break from all of our fics for this contest. It will be over by the 2nd so just wait.

21st January 2005, 11:22 AM
yeah, the contest, and also, there IS a thing called a writers block (like in Chibi's case) and other people have lives out of serebii (not like Chibi's case)

if your so impatient, you should write your own fic, that'll take heapsof time offyour hands, and just, wait.

by the way, chibi, this is still one of my favs on SPPF, keep it up!! (no matter how much homework we need to do) your ideas surpasses most of us *bows down to thee*

till next post that i feel that i need to reply to, or next chapter that i have to comment on, see y'all later!!

Chibi Pika
21st January 2005, 8:15 PM
=/ I don't have writer's block, I know exactly what the chapter's going to be about. I kinda just went on another buzzerk plot revamping, that's all.
BTW: Since 160, is such a scary number, how's 100 chapters? I redid...many many things involving furture chapters and there are now five parts with twenty chapters each. I have the first forty planned out exactly: plot, name and everything, and others I have just an overall plot idea on. *Sighs* Chapter fifteen...so far away: it's one of my favorites and before all of my revisions, it was chapter thirteen and the only chapter whose plot has remained intact through all of my revisions.


Elemental Charizam
21st January 2005, 10:31 PM
Yes, calm down. I can show you a meditation technique I've been perfecting in case Chibi takes over a month with the next chapter O_O ;)

Personally, I'd rather the high standard of the fic continues rather than getting it real quick. Pitty to hear there's only gonna be 100 chapters, but I guess they've got good length each...

To Jade: What are your plans for the future? What do you want to do when you get back to Midnight island?


22nd January 2005, 1:55 AM
Hey thats great, 100 chapters! A lot of the fics i've read have chapters that arn't close to that number. (I remember Breezy has one with 43 chapters.)

Flames Galore
22nd January 2005, 4:20 AM
I just finished reading all nine chapters. This story is absolutely wonderful, Chibi. I love the battle description, and the fact that the pokemon have character (instead of being mindless name-repeating drones). Very original! I give this 9/10 so far.

Chibi Pika
22nd January 2005, 5:36 AM
Yes, calm down. I can show you a meditation technique I've been perfecting in case Chibi takes over a month with the next chapter O_O ;)
Hey, now wait a minute, three weeks is my average and a month is just an...occasional mishap...*sits in corner poking fingers together.*

Pitty to hear there's only gonna be 100 chapters, but I guess they've got good length each...
@_@ Which is it? First everyone was freaked out by 160, but now 100 is too short? Then again...that means 1,000 pages and I read the 870-page Harry Potter 5 in two days...man, this fic isn't as long as I thought... Then again, keep in mind that there's a 42-chapter prequel called Eternal Darkness.

Glad ya like it, Flames Galore, always nice to hear from a new reader.

Jade to EC: Uhh...well, I don't know really...I never really think much about the future, though I do plan to stick around with The Rebellion for a long time. When I get back to Midnight Island, well, I probably won't go on another mission for a while seeing as I always screw up...

Meh, I'm bored, here's a list of the next few chapters cause I feel like giving it to you...One REALLY spoiler chapter has been asteriskified by me.

[Names of next few chapters deleted by Chibi due to too much revealed information.]


22nd January 2005, 2:46 PM
Thats pretty cool, theres going to be a sequeal too!
*head keeps spinning with all the chapters he will get to read*
I can also see what you mean by the spoiler in the other chapters. Now it just makes me even more hyper. It's only morning too ;).

22nd January 2005, 8:39 PM
Didn't you hear her? Prequel, preeeeeequel.

That's pretty cool, I bet I could guess exactly what's going to happen just by the name of every single one of those chapters.

23rd January 2005, 12:13 AM
cool chibi, youve got a full-flegde story going here, and the best thing is: thats its one of my favourite fanfics!!

thats a looooooooooooooooooooooooooooooong road to tread on, but i think you will be able to do it in a breez, my fic only has 24 chapters (maybe changes into 26, dunno) see the difference? worlds apart

23rd January 2005, 12:43 AM
I can't wait until you post all of those chapters Chibi. As for prequeal, whats the difference?

Chibi Pika
23rd January 2005, 12:53 AM
Prequels come before the main story. L.C. takes Place in 2023. Eternal Darkness takes place in about...3000 bc. Although that is slightly pending. I might change that legend in the prologue so that the human/Pokémon war takes place 1000 years ago rather than 5000...in fact, I think I'll do that now. I've made a lot of changes with old chapters so far so i'll post an annoncement in the author's note of chapter ten.


23rd January 2005, 1:20 AM
sorry for not replying too long, been busy lately. You're chapter there is really awesome. Well, lol. I do hate cliffhangers. Oh, one thing I noticed, did you described Vogra?

23rd January 2005, 2:43 AM
Oh ok. I kind of got confused there.

23rd January 2005, 3:55 AM
I figured out every single one except for the one you dubbed. I figured out the fist two wards. The first one's the a ward, the seconds the b word and I'm still working on the last one. Does anyone know a cuss word that has nine letters? Okay, that probably was not a good thing to say. I'm just kidding, but seriously, those words do actually fit in there.

23rd January 2005, 3:59 AM
No, I can't seem to think of one.

Chibi Pika
23rd January 2005, 4:55 AM
X3 lol, yeah, when I was asteriskifying it, I thought that same thing to myself. Cs32, you know he was joking, right?

Hey, glad to see you finally got here, Porygonporygon, and to answer your question, yes, i did:

She quickly pulled out a red and white sphere and opened it to release a large, bipedal green lizard with darker green spikes along its head and tail. It glared at my Pokémon and hissed, “Vohhhh,” menacingly.


23rd January 2005, 9:46 PM
Feh, I meant no offense or anything else last time I posted. Never have had a problem with waiting, it's just that I had had a weird day*groans in misery and tries to forget about the" zombie incident"(at least that's the way they booked it)*, and I came back in a fog. And I do have a fic or two I'm already working on, but I'm from the star wars universe, where they tied it all together. The fics that I've read usually have"don't use my stuff" written all over it, so I have a hard time trying to find a place to stick a region or two that won't bump somebody else's region into" the semi-far north" or something like that. SB

25th January 2005, 2:50 AM
I think it's pretty obvious that lugia is going to be Jade's legendary.

Chibi Pika
25th January 2005, 2:56 AM
Well, yeah, heck, everyone's been driving me crazy with "When's she gonna catch Lugia?" when she isn't going to, even if it's gonna be her Legendary.


The Trainer
25th January 2005, 3:07 AM
What is that pokemon in your trainer card that has replaced Lugia? Is it going to be in this fic?

25th January 2005, 3:23 AM
It will and he replaced it because he was sick and tired of people asking him when is Jade going to catch Lugia? He told me on a different board. I'll at least let him tell you the pokes name and all that since it's his.

25th January 2005, 3:32 AM
Chibi is a girl...

Chibi Pika
25th January 2005, 3:34 AM
It will and he replaced it because he was sick and tired of people asking him when is Jade going to catch Lugia? He told me on a different board. I'll at least let him tell you the pokes name and all that since it's his.
*Raises eyebrow* Uhh, I would think after all the insanity in the Black Flame, that you'd know I'm a girl.
But anyways, yeah, he'll be in the fic, not for a while though. The card says all. That is Jade's final team, but Lugia does come into play. It's a Reynile, a Ground/Ancient type.


25th January 2005, 3:36 AM
Are those wings on its head though?

Chibi Pika
25th January 2005, 3:39 AM
o.O; No, as if it could fly with those... They're ears. It's native to desert areas, so long ears help it lose body heat easily.


The Trainer
25th January 2005, 3:42 AM
Do you have a bigger picture of it? If so I would like to see it.

25th January 2005, 3:43 AM
Ah, I see, you just can't see its picture very well since it's in an enclosed box.

Chibi Pika
25th January 2005, 3:48 AM
I only have sprites right now...If you copy this onto paint, you can enlarge it...http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v607/ChibiPika/Reynile.bmp


The Trainer
25th January 2005, 4:27 AM
Actually, the sprite was fine. When I first saw the picture, I thought it was a dragon. That leg looks like a wing in the trainer card. Now it makes more sense. Thanks.

25th January 2005, 5:44 AM
Just finished reading this and I have to say that this fic is great. You have done a wonderful job.

26th January 2005, 5:47 PM
Many apologies, I was so involved with myself that I forgot to expound upon the virtues of your fic!!*runs headfirst into an oak, wakes up in a state of distress* Hmmmm, considering there are so many things, voila! *waves hand at screen*, I have created a list:
#1. Grammar: Excellent. You've done exceptionally well, the only mistakes I noted were excusable(theres instead of there's, that sort of thing), and so slight that I had no trouble reading it.(Compare that to some people that are"wi sed to hmi thet we dint want trubbl" bad. Ouch, I got a headache just typing that).
#2. Storyline: Good. So far, you've kept the quality up pretty well. Description has been good, explanation has been good, and you've dragged the reader along by the nose all the way through.
#3. Originality: Very Good. Factions inside Team Rocket, non-typical journey fic(running around beating up Rocket bases IS considered a journey), Legendaries that don't get captured and used to pummel the opponents=Beautiful! Need I say more?
#4. Overall: Excellent. I haven't had this much fun reading a story since Star Wars: The Hand of Thrawn Duology. Which, in my world, means it's excellent(wait I already said that...).

Again, my apologies for not saying this before*bows humbly*, but now I have. Soooo, I'm off to wait patiently for the next chapter*begins learning how to destroy a house by scratching one sliver off the wall every three minutes; slowly begins to realize he's losing his mind, one microbe every sliver* SB

Chibi Pika
27th January 2005, 5:43 AM
Just finished reading this and I have to say that this fic is great. You have done a wonderful job.
Thanks :)

Many apologies, I was so involved with myself that I forgot to expound upon the virtues of your fic!!*runs headfirst into an oak, wakes up in a state of distress* Hmmmm, considering there are so many things, voila! *waves hand at screen*, I have created a list:
Wow, thanks, yeah, I guess it is in a way a journey, but I called it an anti-journey to bring attention to the nonexsitance of pointless travelling and gym badges.

Legendaries that don't get captured and used to pummel the opponents=Beautiful! Need I say more?
Whee, and "Legendaries used by the opponents to pummel the characters for nearly the whole fic" is even better X3 (Yeah, I know, mild spoiler, whatever....)
Well, okay, chapter ten still underway, got put on hold, 'cause I finally got an idea for the contest.


27th January 2005, 7:11 PM
Hey i'm sorry, thats a typo there. I must have forgot to change it. I already did know that you were a girl, sorry!

Tha Legend
29th January 2005, 9:56 PM
Chibi Pika,
Just finished chapter 9 (Truthfully, I had forgotten about this fic until you'd posted on mine.) I am still impressed. Even though it took a bit for the plot to wind up, your characters alone held me long enough to lay the groundwork.

There's only one thing I would change, and that's the spoilers. If I were you, I wouldn't post them at all. [dodges sideways glances from other readers]

I mean, you've done a lot of work weaving an intricate plot and all. It's a shame that you ruin the suspense by putting out extra info. I personally like to wait and let things pan out in the writing. I guess, in the end, it's just an opinion. I'm personally making every effort to dodge the spoilers. I think it's much better that way.


30th January 2005, 3:04 AM
I agree. I mean, it's nice to see all that stuff and all, but spoilers d what they ound like, spoil. Not that it's a bad thing, when giventhe right information, you can keep the whole plot open to them and have them higher on their tip-toes than before, but you're not the best at givigng those kind of spoilers out. No offence.

30th January 2005, 3:12 AM
Whats the progress on the next chappy?

>=> that sprite is cool

30th January 2005, 4:03 AM
I agree, no offense but i think you should stop with your spoils. They reveal a little to much. I'd like to be on my toes to instead of knowing what each capter is basically about before it comes out. Again, no offense.

Chibi Pika
30th January 2005, 4:20 AM
Whats the progress on the next chappy?
*Looks embarrased* One and a half pages. But that's because I took time off for the contest, but seeing as I'm not entering, now, (inspiration lack) I'm going to write as much as possible tonight.

There's only one thing I would change, and that's the spoilers. If I were you, I wouldn't post them at all. [dodges sideways glances from other readers]

I agree. I mean, it's nice to see all that stuff and all, but spoilers d what they ound like, spoil. Not that it's a bad thing, when giventhe right information, you can keep the whole plot open to them and have them higher on their tip-toes than before, but you're not the best at givigng those kind of spoilers out. No offence.

I agree, no offense but i think you should stop with your spoils. They reveal a little to much. I'd like to be on my toes to instead of knowing what each capter is basically about before it comes out. Again, no offense.
You're all right, (especially with that one post with the chapters, oi, what was I thinking...?) Although while thinking about what my author's note for chapter 14 (the one I kept secret) was going to be, I finally decided to do it more figurative, so from now on, they'll be like that, not actually saying any literal events but rather be what I'll call: Inexplicable Chapter Hints.(ICH's)
But...*looks back at spoilers and grins* I have kept the whole plot open thus far, all my spoilers were pointless subplot whatnots. The Plot Bits are the one and only things that hint at the real plot, and I've made sure of that. *Goes and deletes some things.*

Again, sorry, all.


10th February 2005, 6:22 PM
Hey, i've been rereading this, in my spare time. And I notcide something.

;197; You have no free time. You should be writing Chap 2!

Shut up. Anyway, I noticed that Jades room # is 249. Know who's PKMN # is 249? Lugia. Hehe, I cught on to your evil plot!

;197; What Plot?

I dunno, but I'm sure theres a plot! Anyway, yeah, I'm bored, so I thought I'd point that out. Also, why did Jade choose Ally as her alias? i'm really asking you this Chibi, not Jade, why make her choose Ally?

Ok, and uh, whens the next chap gonna be up, JOC.

Chibi Pika
10th February 2005, 6:49 PM
Anyway, I noticed that Jades room # is 249. Know who's PKMN # is 249? Lugia. Hehe, I cught on to your evil plot!
That's not evil plot that's: "Chibi was a fruit and left something intact from the fourth revision." But by now, the Lugia-ness is so obvious, I didn't bother changing the number.

I dunno, but I'm sure theres a plot! Anyway, yeah, I'm bored, so I thought I'd point that out. Also, why did Jade choose Ally as her alias? i'm really asking you this Chibi, not Jade, why make her choose Ally?
Weeell...that's sort of a thing that dates back to the original, back then, a lot of the Characters had different names...get this...these are all the name changes there have been:
Jade: Aly
Ajia: Tetra
Darren: Andrew
Lexx(Starr's brother, metioned in prologue): Scott
Max: T.J.
That's why I had her choose it.

And, well, I'm trying to get it out this weekend, I really hope I can...


10th February 2005, 8:39 PM
O, Ok, that makes sense. Oh and I was just kidding about the evil plot, that was just a "wow! Umbrazard isn't as dense as evryone thinks." thing that got a lil outta hand. Sry. Oh, and don't rush, I was just wondering how far along you were w/ your fic. Heh, I'm never gonna catch up to you, but that's okay.

Chibi Pika
14th February 2005, 7:00 AM
IMPORTANT NOTES: I should definitely make this clear, a while ago I changed at LOT of things in old chapters that must be made clear now, so read these notes!!!!!
1. New readers/readers who have reread old chapters will know this: everything is now two years later because ten as the training age limit just bugged me so: Now the training age limit is twelve and all characters are two years older Jade and Max (the Executive from Pokémon Tower) are fourteen, Stalker, Ajia, and Spencer are fifteen, Rudy, Darren, and a large amount of Rebellion members are twelve, Stracion is thirteen, Starr is sixteen, although she hasn’t come back yet, so that’s not an issue.
2. The Pokémon/human war referred to in the prologue is now only one thousand years in the past, NOT five thousand.
3. Oi, there were a few future characters that I realized I would never be able to develop well enough, so the ten humans and Legendaries is now EIGHT.

Kay, anyways, this chappie’s okay, not my best, but I love that this chapter marks the beginning of an awful lot of illegal battles (Pokémon attacking the other trainer) Not much else to say, enjoy!

~Chapter 10: Mewtwo’s Awakening~

I stared, completely at a loss for words, my fears being confirmed. Even before Stracion explained she was on our side, she hadn’t known exactly who I was. Now that this Executive had made the connection that the Rocket me was the same person from the jet incident, I’d never be good for another mission again.

She smirked, enjoying my sudden aghast look, and brushed a strand of auburn hair from her face before continuing, “Thought you’d be able to pose as one of us to get within our ranks, did you? Everyone knows about your stupid team, but there still are a few more things I’d like to find out, and you’re gonna tell me.”

I had a sudden sinking feeling that I really was going to end up telling her, but I figured that my only hope was to pose as though I was sure of myself. “What makes you say that?” I asked, my tone not sounding at all like I had intended.

“Because I am the highest ranking Executive in all of Kanto and you’d do well to know that I’m above every other Rocket you have faced,” she stated, once again smirking with total confidence.

Seeing as I wasn’t a Rocket, that fact didn’t really impress me as much as she thought it would. I was hit with a sudden curiosity as to why she wasn’t a Commander if she was the highest Executive and the Kanto Commander position wasn’t taken. Ignoring that thought, however, I contemplated whether to reply to her or not. I also didn’t feel like considering the fact that she was better than every other Rocket I had faced, and I had gotten my butt kicked by almost every other Rocket I had faced.

Instead, I pulled out a black Poké ball, released the genetic Pikachu hybrid and said, “Oh yeah? Well I’ve got Chibi and he beat you last time, so ha!”

Okay, so maybe the immaturity act didn’t work as well as I thought it would.

Chibi looked up at me, raised an eyebrow, and said, “*You do realize that I beat her last time as a fluke, right?*”

I stared at him dumbfounded. “What?”

The Executive gave a sly grin and remarked, “Who said I wanted to battle? What if I said you’re going to tell me what I want to know and then you’re going to follow me to the boss, or else?”

My eyes fell on the black gun holster hanging from her Poké Ball belt, and I remained silent. I flickered my eyes slightly toward Chibi and had a sudden idea, but it would only work provided his reflexes were faster than hers.

“I, well…” I said, trying to stall and divert her attention while I very slightly nudged Chibi with my leg. He looked up at me and I tilted my head very slightly as though motioning toward the Rocket.

Chibi gave me an “are you sure?” look, and I slowly winked to confirm. Chibi nodded subtly.

“Well, what?” she demanded.

“Nothing,” I said simply, and at that moment, Chibi instantly let loose a string of lightning that flew at her. She screamed and fell to her knees, and I took off running past her with Chibi. Now we’d done it; attacking someone and breaking the League Code like that, but the police wasn’t here, and this sure as heck wasn’t a time to think about morals.

I shot a glance over my shoulder as we sprinted down the blank hallway and saw the Executive slowly struggling to her feet.

“What the heck, you didn’t even knock her out?!” I asked frantically.

Chibi scowled and answered, “*More energy would require time to charge, so unless you wanted your guts full of lead, that’s the best I could do.*”

“Damn it, you’re dead now, you little twerp!” I heard her voice call out after us. It was soon followed by the distinctive sound of a Poké Ball being opened.

Chibi glanced back and spat, “*Crap, it’s that damn Raichu.*”

I heard a sudden crackle in the distance and turned around to see a flash of neon yellow filling my entire field of vision. I squinted but then suddenly felt a burst of gut-wrenching pain that gripped my senses and flooded every inch of my body. I screamed and suddenly felt unable to move as I stumbled over my own legs and collapsed, my very thoughts obscured by a torrent of electricity.

As suddenly as it had come, it vanished, and I slowly struggled to bring my elbows to bend. Sluggishly, I managed to move my arms to support myself and turn around.

I flinched the second I saw that neon glow again, but then noticed it was an immense, shielding Light Screen forming a dome around us and obstructing the constant barrage of the Raichu’s assault. I clapped my hands to my ears the second another crash of electricity struck the shield.

“*If…if I can just…absorb…enough power, maybe…I can win,*” Chibi muttered through gritted teeth, glaring at the Raichu.

“I still don’t get it, what do you mean your last battle with it was a fluke?” I demanded.

“Raichu, maximum power!” the Executive commanded. The orange mouse called out his name and unleashed yet another wave of immense lightning, which collided with Chibi’s shield with a burst of thunder.

Chibi’s body soon started to shake, and he nearly stumbled once as he attempted to explain it to me and maintain the force field simultaneously.

“*I was…full of Pichu’s power…I could tell…she was way stronger than both me and the Raichu…that’s why I won—aaauuuugh!!!*” He screamed and collapsed as his body was suddenly engulfed in lightning despite his Light Screen. The shield vanished, and the Raichu paused before walking forward along with his trainer.

“What was that about 009 being able to beat me?” she said, smirking. “Cause since it has an undersized power capacity, once it’s fully charged up, its little absorbing trick won’t work anymore and it’ll only hurt itself.”

Shakily, I struggled to my feet and drew Chibi back into the Poké Ball in a beam of black light. I scowled at her, my right hand unintentionally moving toward the other Poké Balls in my pocket, but I knew better; Firestorm and Swift would be mutilated by her Pokémon.

“So, Jade…ready to give up?” she asked tauntingly.

“My eyes widened and I couldn’t help but shout, “How’d you know my name?!”

She hesitated at the sudden outburst before saying, “Tyson told me, and he overheard one of your friends call you Jade.” With a smirk, she added, “For the record, my name’s Astra, but it’s not like we’ll be meeting up again after you get put in a detention cell. But first…who are you working for?” she questioned.

I struggled to keep a straight face, but my eyes kept flickering toward her Raichu. If I didn’t answer, would she have him attack me again? My mind reeling, I struggled to come up with any possible solution, because I knew I would end up snapping if she had Raichu zap me until I told her.

Her statement about Chibi being fully charged kept nagging at me, though, and bringing up something in my mind—how Poké Balls worked, yeah, that was it. Suddenly remembering something that I had learned long ago, I realized that we had a chance. I clutched Chibi’s black Poké ball. It was a gamble, and I knew it.

“Like I’d tell you!” I suddenly yelled, hurling his Poké Ball forward. It opened; Chibi appeared, weak and aching, but awake. I was right! Being released from a Poké ball’s hibernation left a Pokémon conscious regardless of whether it was knocked out when it was recalled. In most cases, this didn’t matter, because by the time a Pokémon was knocked out in battle, it was injured and out of power, but Chibi had been fully charged and was only knocked out due to sheer shock, and that was Astra’s one mistake. If she had pressed the attack after he had fallen, my plan wouldn’t have worked.

I grinned and then gave what felt like my first confidant battle command ever: “Chibi, Discharge!”

He didn’t question, nor did he look back at me, for he had proven himself to understand what was needed to win in battles far better than I had. Chibi clenched his fists and let every spike of his golden fur stand on end before completely surrounding himself in an immense orb of power.

“Raichu, before it can attack, hit it with a Thunder!” Astra yelled.

The second she said that, Raichu began charging a bolt of lightning from the yellow pouches on its cheeks, but Chibi then unleashed his wave of electricity at the larger, orange mouse, and before it could finish powering up, it cried out and collapsed.

I then noticed a considerable decrease in the intensity of the attack as Chibi redirected his Discharge at Astra. She widened her eyes and reached quickly for another Poké ball, but was too late as Chibi’s orb of pulsing lightning struck her. She didn’t even have time to scream; the sheer force of the attack knocked her unconscious in a second, and she slumped to the floor along with her Raichu.

Chibi stood weakly, sparking, gasping for breath, and now very nearly drained of power in addition to having already been hurt from the Raichu’s first attack. “Can you run okay?” I asked suddenly.

“*Yeah, I’m fine,*” he muttered, though I knew he wasn’t. He dropped to all fours and ran past me. I sprinted after him.

“Where do we go now?!” I asked frantically.

“*The whole entire base is on high alert, and the only way to get out of here would be to go through the—get in here!*”

He instantly ducked into the nearest doorway and I did the same, peeking around the corner soon afterwards to see a couple of regular Grunt members on patrol further down the corridor.

“*Since Astra and Stracion are the only ones who know who you are, you should be able to make it back to the entrance okay, but I’d be noticed in a second,*” Chibi explained quietly.

“But I can’t find my way back without you!” I shouted as loud as possible while whispering.

He groaned. “*Come on, can’t you use the directory?!*” He turned back to the hallway and glanced around the corner, muttering, “*We’d better get away from the door, they’re coming this way.*”

We walked toward the back of the room, which was, for the most part, blank and empty, save for a bizarre machine in the back that was such an insane mess of wires and tubes that I could never attempt to figure out what it was for. From our vantage point, I could see the two Rockets as they walked past the doorway, but then heard them break into a run down the hallway. After a minute or so of muffled dialogue, I heard a voice shout, “Of course I’m okay! Did you see a teenage girl with Experiment Number Nine go by here?!”

I could barely make out them talking some more before the two Rockets raced past the door, soon followed by Astra.

“Hey…” I said all of a sudden. “Once they’re gone, we could go back to the Mewtwo room and—”

“*Why go back?*” Chibi muttered. “*You already got to see him.*”

“By now I’ll defiantly not be able to just walk outta here with Astra out there telling everyone to look for me, and what better place to hide? We can go in there, lock the door, and just wait for all the insanity to be over.”

Chibi simply shrugged and said, “*True, I guess.*”

We strode quickly back down the hallway and once again reached the door that led into the Mewtwo room, which was still unlocked from when I had originally opened it. I walked in alongside Chibi before it shut and reset the lock with a beep.

The room lay in a jumble as though people had been in the middle of something and had rushed off without a thought. It still remained the same as it was the last time we entered it, with the main computer, the immense tubes, and the one filled with the orange fluid that contained the humanoid cat-like clone. I stood there transfixed for a few seconds; it was the second time I had seen him and the second time I had been in awe of the creature. His sleek purple tail wafted in the liquid, and his eyes were screwed shut as though he was concentrating hard on something.

All of a sudden, Chibi jumped up onto the cushioned desk chair by the computer and concentrated on three words blinking on the top left of its massive screen: MTC Program Ready.

“Why’s the computer on?” I asked. “We’re the only ones here and this room was all locked up before.”

“*There usually were tons of scientists in here every hour of every day. I guess they left when the alarms went off, but left the computer on,*” he explained. He then tapped the enter key, causing the screen to clear and a small box to appear on the otherwise blank monitor. Chibi stared at it, focusing hard, before finally seeming to remember something. He leaned forward over the keypad and carefully pushed one letter at a time with small yellow claws to type “hello” before pushing enter again.

All this time I had been watching with fascination before finally saying, “You can read?”

He nodded slowly, still not taking his eyes off the screen.

I gave him an odd look before asking skeptically, “Don’t tell me it’s another weirdo Zapdos thing.”

“*No,*” Chibi said, rolling his eyes. “*I taught myself how, and it wasn’t easy, either. Every time a Rocket read something aloud off of a sign or something, I would desperately try to remember what he said and what symbols were on what he read. It took over a year for me to learn the twenty-six letters and what they sounded like. Then I drove myself crazy trying to figure out how many millions of sounds each letter could make especially when combined with other letters. I don’t know the right spellings of most words, but yeah, I can read and write.*”

I glanced back at the screen where the word “hello” remained on the screen. “I still don’t see the point of typing that,” I said flatly.

He rolled his eyes again and said, “Just wait…”

I stared at the screen, unsure of what to be waiting for when, at the bottom, the words “Detecting Projected Brain Wave Frequencies” appeared. Soon after that, however, I heard a distant-sounding voice, deep and powerful as it resounded in my mind: <Human…why have you come here?>

“Whaa—?” I asked, clueless as to what the heck was going on. “Did you hear that?” I frantically asked Chibi.

“*Yes,” he stated simply. “*This was an old attempt to send messages to Mewtwo before he was fully developed. I never knew it actually worked, though.*” He stopped and turned back to the screen before typing, “i am en ekperemet tu and i am her with a frend.”

“Do you want me to type?” I asked flatly.

“*No. Besides, I think he’ll get the basic idea…*” Chibi muttered, sounding slightly insulted. I didn’t press the subject, but rather waited in silence for the voice.

<Another experiment? I was unaware that there were others… In recent times, the humans have been here very often, but they only work with the machines. They used to make many attempts to speak to me, but I wouldn’t answer. I have only once talked with anyone, but that was so long ago…and he has not returned. Now there is no one…> Mewtwo explained.

“How’s he do that?” I suddenly asked Chibi.

“*I don’t really know,*” he admitted, turning to face me. “*I remember the scientists talking about him being able to broadcast his thoughts in waves or something, but that’s all.*” He spun back around in the chair and began to very slowly type another, rather badly spelled message.

“Can’t you just let me type? It’ll go faster,” I advised.

Finally, he groaned and muttered, “Fine, whatever.” He slid out of the chair, and I sat down and typed, “Can’t you come out of there? Do you have to be in the tube, because it looks like you would be able to survive outside.”

I noticed that Chibi was sitting on the top of the back to the chair, peering over my shoulder. “*You don’t type much faster than me,*” he pointed out.

“Shut up,” I muttered, not wanting to continue our pointless argument.

Right then, Mewtwo answered mentally, <I do not know. I know only of the things I was told of, and of the things I have known for much longer.>

I wasn’t entirely sure how to respond. I hated it when that happened in IM conversations, but this felt even more awkward until finally, Chibi spoke up.

“*I think I remember them saying some kind of way, some kind of serum or something. It’s how they awakened the clones in the past, but…*” he paused, trying desperately to remember something. “*I think it’s a file command or something. Get rid of the communication window and let me see.*”

I only just then noticed the miniscule “minimize, maximize, and close” commands that normally resided in the upper right corner of most programs. I moved the arrow up to minimize, tapped the sensor pad, and was surprised to see the screen burst into color with a wavering 3-D graph with constantly moving waves of blue and green.

“*Yeah, that’s it, let me see for a second, *” Chibi said, and I moved out of the chair to allow him to slide down into it and move his hand along the sensor pad. He clicked through the files along the left side, glancing slowly through the text and closing each one. Finally, he got to one he seemed to be looking for, and read it slowly before coming to the bottom. I skimmed it quickly, noticing mainly that it was a set of records far more detailed than the normal archives I had accessed on Stalker’s computer. At the bottom, there was a small square of bold text, and below that, a link entitled, “Commence Procedure.”

“*This is it…I know they were going to run more tests, but…*” Chibi trailed off, but then without any hesitation, he clicked on the link.

The screen switched suddenly back to the graph with a symbol on the bottom blinking furiously. I immediately whirled around to see Mewtwo, but didn’t see any difference. Chibi however, had gone back to the communication program and was typing as quickly as possible, instructing Mewtwo to focus on his energy.

“What good will that do…?” I said aloud, letting myself trail off, but I widened my eyes in surprise as I turned back to the glass container.

The tubing that was hooked up to Mewtwo was filled with an eerie purple substance, and a veil of transparent blue energy suddenly enveloped the glass cylinder. I stared in paralyzed awe at what was happening as Mewtwo’s tail twitched in the orange fluid and the tubes quickly snapped. A small crack appeared in the glass and widened rapidly as it spread around the entire container.

“If it breaks will he die?!” I demanded all of a sudden.

Chibi didn’t say anything, but rather frantically motioned for me to get behind the chair. I obeyed and he whirled the back of it so that it was between Mewtwo and us. Suddenly, there was a burst of shattering glass, and I saw several shards fly over the chair and smash into the wall. When I looked down, I noticed the orange water streaming across the floor, lapping at my sneakers.

A shrill blare of sound issued from the computers and the screen switched suddenly to bold letting blinking, “Error. Containment Malfunction.”

“Oh crap, not again!” I shouted over that alarm, but my curiosity reminded me of what had just happened, and I swiveled the chair around.

The metal part of the containers was now lined with shards of glass, and within the jagged circle, Mewtwo sat cross-legged, his paws in his lap. The water dripped continuously down his sleek, pale lavender features, and very slowly, he opened his eyes, revealing his brilliant violet irises.

“*Come on, we gotta get outta here!*” Chibi urged, racing to the door, but I ignored him and the sirens in the background as I walked slowly toward the humanoid feline experiment.

“Mewtwo…?” I asked hesitantly.

He raised his large head slowly, blinking once and staring at the room with widened eyes. <I…see…> he spoke shakily, raising his paws in front of his face and slowly clenching them in wonder.

“*Jade!*” Chibi yelled angrily, attempting to be heard over the alarm. “*We have to go, NOW!!!*”

I turned quickly toward the door, not because of Chibi, but because of several shouts and yelling outside. Almost as if out of reaction, I reached for the black Poké Ball in my pocket and recalled him right before the heavy metal door burst open and a crowd of scientists and regular Rockets poured into the room. The second they entered, rather than converge on me as I had figured, they circled around Mewtwo in a frenzy.

“What did you do?!” a scientist demanded as another man rushed to the computer keypad on the desk and hurriedly typed something, shutting down the alarm.

I was relieved at the absence of the piercing siren, but then nervously replied, “I, err, all I did was click something and then it broke, but I didn’t mess up anything, I swear!”

“It’s true!” one of the other scientists yelled from across the room after quickly examining Mewtwo. “Number Thirty-six is conscious!”

At that, there was more shouting as the scientist who had yelled at me rushed over to Mewtwo. I groaned, as I obviously wasn’t going anywhere soon. Mewtwo recoiled back slightly, apprehensive at all of the commotion around him.

“Enough!” a commanding voice barked, and at once, the confusion and insanity vanished as though a switch had been flipped. I turned to the doorway and saw a man standing there, glaring in an overbearing way toward the Rockets. He was tall and broad shouldered, dressed in a dark suit and dress shoes with his sleek, dark brown hair slicked back against his head. He stepped slowly forward, and the other Rockets drew back in fearful respect.

“Are you the one responsible for this?” he asked leisurely, his overall expression looking to be rather amused at the whole situation.

Seeing no other options, I uneasily replied, “Uhh…yeah.”

“Well, then…I’m surprised that this operation was carried out by a child, as these here fools have been pestering me with all their facts rather than just getting the job done for quite some time now.” He gave a slight laugh and said, “Grunts, resume the search for the rebel; scientists, set to work on cleaning up this place and preparing Mewtwo for testing; you, come with me.”

I stared. His reaction wasn’t anything near what I expected, but what was even more shocking was that this was Giovanni, the leader of Team Rocket. Stunned, I stood and walked after him out of the room, soon followed by over half of the crowd of Rockets. I glanced back over my shoulder at Mewtwo, who remained curiously observant of everything happening around him.

“So…you, what’s your name and agent number?” Giovanni asked.

“Er, Aly. Aly Arenesa,”—I paused as it suddenly dawned on me that my fake Rocket name didn’t exactly go well with my real last name—“number, um…7369”

“Well…although I won’t doubt your assistance in The Mewtwo Project…”—here he paused, and slowly considered his words as he slightly narrowed his eyes—“you were in a restricted area, in a room that is strictly off limits at any time, and the issue of high alert is still in effect.”

I gulped, feeling the tables turn suddenly as I contemplated how to respond to that. “I, see…I knew this place wasn’t allowed right now, but…well, I kinda was hoping to find the rebel all by myself, and the door there actually was unlocked, so I figured maybe she was hiding in there, but the computer was on and it all sort of just…happened.”

I groaned mentally, angry at how stupid my explanation had been. Giovanni, however, muttered, “Those fools, leaving it on and unlocked. Well, I normally am much harsher on such actions, but as I haven’t seen you before and you must be new, a docking of rank will be all in the way of penalties…this time.” The last part was said in a more threatening manner, but he added, “Your resourcefulness is to be commended, however,” before striding off down the hallway.

I followed all of the other members until I was finally back at the commons. I had mixed feelings about being in the central area again, as what Giovanni had said about preparing Mewtwo for testing was nagging at me. Nonetheless, I stood silently as the agents dispersed and Giovanni, now speaking with several Executives, none of which were Astra, thankfully, strolled down a different hallway

As if everything that had just happened wasn’t enough for one day, right then, a small beeping noise came from my left pocket. I rapidly retrieved my Communicator and stared at it. It was obvious someone was calling me, but who, and how exactly did I work it? I was part of the minority that had never owned a cell phone, but I flipped up the screen and pushed the largest button.

“Err, hello?” I said as more of a question than a greeting.

“Hey, Jade, it’s me, Stracion,” the caller said as her picture appeared on the screen.

“Stracion? But, how…? I never told you my name or my number,” I said, confused.

“Stalker told me, now you—” she started.

Why did everyone always seem to know everything I didn’t? “How do you know about Stalker? Is he how you learned all that stuff about The Rebellion? How did—?”

“Jeez, hold on, I don’t have much time, and Stalker knows everyone with the same motives as him. But anyways, my division just got done searching wing number six, and I only have a minute or so. I don’t know if you’ve tried getting out yet, but there are guards stationed at all possible exits and no members are allowed in or out until, well, you’re captured.”

“Sheesh, why are they all after me?!” I exclaimed in frustration.

“This is the first time a rebel’s been discovered inside a base. None of the other Rebellion members have even caused suspicion,” she explained, her expression mixed between pity and somewhat like she was trying not to laugh.

As if I needed yet another reason to feel stupid.

“So…if there’s no way out, what do I do?” I asked.

There was a brief silence as she turned away from her Communicator and spoke with another Rocket. “Crap, I gotta go. About half an hour or so ago, I called a guy who can probably help. He had a run in with Team Rocket over a month ago and escaped, but then later tried to cause trouble by sneaking in and causing some havoc with his Pokémon and was caught. I helped him escape and he knows about the Rebellion and stuff, too. In the next few minutes by the main entrance in the gym, if you hear any explosions or anything, run toward them,” she hastily explained before hanging up.

Even after several seconds had gone by, I still gaped at the now blank screen in complete and utter confusion. Explosions? And who exactly was I supposed to be looking for to get help? I sighed, reflecting upon how unpredictable my life had gotten. I walked slowly forward through the commons, oblivious to the crowd of Rockets around me. The tables and chairs in both the main open area and the snack bar were all taken, so I trudged on through the mob and sat down on a metal bench nearest the door that led to the stairs, and therefore, the main entrance.

I didn’t have to wait long.

A sudden boom echoed throughout the main area, sending the regular members into a mild panic. Numerous Rockets stood to their feet and there was even more of a roar of loud conversation than there had been before, but I glanced back at the entrance door, seeing the guards instantly opening the metal entry. My heart gave a leap; maybe Stracion’s plan, confusing as if may have been, would work.

I wasn’t expecting what happened next, though.

The wall shattered into pieces as a pulsing beam of energy burst through it, instantly causing absolute chaos to ensue. Executives rushed forward, Grunts scrambled; everything was in pandemonium as I fan forward, wondering what to do next.

At once, the door flew off its massive hinges as an immense orange dog burst through, surrounded by brilliantly glowing flames and roaring menacingly to keep the Rockets at bay before racing back up through the stairway.

“After it, now!!!” an Executive near to me shouted, and at his command, the rest of the Executives as well as any members who dared to interfere raced after the Arcanine. I struggled to make my way through the crowd, but then tripped and banged my left knee against the stairs. I jumped to my feet to avoid being trampled and shoved through the crowd, not caring about anything else but what Stracion had told me.

A huge hole had been blown through the main doorway in the side of the gym, and we poured out into the alleyway where the dog stood cornered, its back to the brick wall behind it. The Executives released a myriad of powerful Pokémon, but at once, the fiery dog lunged upward and bounded over us and into the street. There were no cars, so it quickly pivoted around and raced off into the trees.

Though I expected them to race after it once more, an Executive commanded for everyone to stop and there was a murmur of conversation as they probably discussed whether to pursue the dog.

“Hey, up here!” a voice shouted.

Everyone, including me, immediately looked up to see the sun shadowed by a pair of broad wings. Red and yellow feathers blew in the breeze as the impossibly large tan eagle soared over us. The bird Pokémon wasn’t what attracted the Rockets’ attention, however. Riding on its back was a teenaged Pokémon Trainer who was the one who had yelled to us. His short, dirty-blonde hair was mostly covered by a black bandana, and the wind ruffled his gray shirt and baggy, dark blue jeans.

It took a second, but I suddenly realized that he was the guy from the plane incident; he was…he was…he was the guy whose name I apparently had forgotten, but I knew it was him: the Typhlosion trainer. The Executives recalled their Pokémon to immediately release them on the other side of the crowd before charging after where the Arcanine had run off to. The guy on the Pidgeot, however, made the bird fly lower and released a burst of white light, which quickly formed into a tall, upright beast with tan and black fur and a blazing ring of fire ignited along its neck.

“Typhlosion, Flame Wheel!” he commanded, but right after yelling that, he glanced back down at us and nodded his head toward the forest, where the orange and black dog had dashed into before. It took me a second, but I understood. From what Stracion had told both of us, he knew I had to be in the mob of Grunts somewhere and would know that he supposed to help me. I made my way slowly to the edge, hoping I was right in assuming that I was supposed to follow his Arcanine.

Preoccupied with Typhlosion, no one noticed as I walked out into the street, glancing back at the battle. A cream-colored horse had just unleashed a wave of flame at Typhlosion, easily overpowering the lone beast. The pony smirked, and the flames along its mane and ankles intensified as it readied for another attack. With a quick glance at the Executives along the front line, I saw that it was Astra’s Ponyta.

The Typhlosion attempted to surround itself in flame to protect itself, but the Ponyta breathed out a tongue of white-hot flame that burst through the defense and scorched the beast’s fur. It glared back at the horse and roared, but I suddenly remember what I was supposed to do and turned from the battle as though I was being jarred from a trance. Skillful battling always seemed to do that to me.

I raced out of the street and into the trees, not really sure what I was looking for, but not slowing down. I continued through the leafless bushes and around the spindly trunks of trees until, after little more than a minute, there was a crackle of bushes snapping as a six-foot-tall dog jumped out and stood next to me. The fluffy, off-white fur on its legs brushed against my side, and it nodded to me once before then proceeding to howl at the top of its lungs.

“Hey, wait, what are you doing?!” I demanded, but it glared at me, gave me a meaningful look, and howled again.

In seconds, the branches shook, and the wind rushed as the Pidgeot suddenly swooped down into the forest. The trainer on its back held out a Poké Ball and recalled his Arcanine into it in a beam of red light as the eagle touched down onto the ground.

“Hey, long time, no see, Jade,” he said, grinning. But with a nervous glance over his shoulder, he added, “Yeah, I already recalled Typhlosion, but for now, let’s talk later, we’d better get outta here.”

~End Chapter 10~
Yeah, okay, the next chapter…meh, I think it’s lame, but you can judge when I get it out, so, as I said, no spoiler, here’s an ICH (Inexplicable Chapter Hint): There was a reason he chose Midnight Island…

Psst, I didn't proofread, point out everything you noticed!!! x3


14th February 2005, 3:13 PM
YES! Another chapter! As my thanks, I'm gonna find a coupla mistakes.

“My eyes widened and I couldn’t help but shout, “How’d you know my name?!”
There's a quotation mark outta line. I suggest you deal with it. Pronto.

I glanced back at the screen where the word hello still remained on the screen.
The word "hello", you mean. Quotation marks can be so rebellious sometimes...
I don't have the time to give it a complete going-over, so this is pretty much all you're gonna get. *waves to someone in the back, a strange chant fills the room,"first to post, first to post"* Yeehaaa, first to post! SB

14th February 2005, 6:33 PM
Well, I'm getting closer to be the first. Hmm. Very interesting. I definatley liked this chap better than the last. Although the last was good as well.

Image of Chibi at a computer, typing, ha! that is hilarious.

Umm, I noticed a few things.

Would if I said you’re going to tell me what I want to know and then you were going to follow me to the boss, or else?”

The part in bold, should be What if. It's not the first time I've seen you do this. Many times on BF actually.

out yet, but there are guars stationed at all possible exits and no members are allowed out or in until, well, you’re captured.”

Pirates! Gar! sry, I believe it should be guards.

feathers blew in the breeze as the impossible large tan eagle soared over us. I knew that Pidgeot were able to learn the move Hyper Beam, and I concluded that it was what had blown the hole in the base.

Bold should be "impossibly large"

Ok, that's all I noticed. Which doesn't mean anything, I mean you saw Sb demolish my proluge and first chap. ::Sigh::

Again good job!

Hehe, chibi typing, ::sigh in satisfaction::

14th February 2005, 11:01 PM
good job with the chapter Isee Spencer made a second appearance ehh? That was so cool that chibi can read and write cyuuute ^^

15th February 2005, 1:37 AM
someone and breaking the League Code like that, but the police wasn’t here,
That sould be weren't.

Really another good chapter, chibi. Ooh with a clifhanger too. I wish to see what happens next. A couple of spelling and grammar errors in there, but that was the only one that I could spot.

Flames Galore
15th February 2005, 1:52 AM
Wow, another excellent chapter, Chibi. I believe most of the mistakes were found already. Nothing much I can critisize on. Good job, 9/10.

15th February 2005, 2:46 AM
Another Chapter! Yes! Anyways, nothing I can see to critisize right now. That one guy is back now huh? I didn't know he had a Pidgeot, but I think Pidgeot suits him. Again, great chap!

Chibi Pika
15th February 2005, 4:57 AM
Image of Chibi at a computer, typing, ha! that is hilarious.
*Gets image in head.* Holy drap...because with this chapter I only wrote it and never read it through, I never imagined the chapter in my head, but now that you metion it...*struggles to control snickering*

That one guy is back now huh? I didn't know he had a Pidgeot, but I think Pidgeot suits him.
Yuppage, remember, he flew Rudy back to Viridian on his Pidgeot?

Thanks for the comments and error-pointing-outs!! Although, I just went back and proofread and found a million comma errors; I suck at commas... x.x; English relies too much on commas!!!! It's insane, it's wrong, it's...inevitable...*goes back to fixing infinite comma errors*

Thanks again, everyone! Woosh, six reviews already. *patiently waits for other typical readers to arrive.*


Valkyrie X
15th February 2005, 5:44 AM
Yay, another wonderful chapter!!!!^^ Wow...This was like your shortest chapter yet^^;; Nevertheless, it was awesome! I did spot many errors, but you've fixed them, so I won't point them out...Anyway, great job, I can't wait to read more.


Brian Random
15th February 2005, 3:34 PM
Once again, CP, you don't disappoint.

I did spot one spelling mistake but nothing to worry about. I didn't think much about the grammar because I was more focused on the action, which, of course, is brilliant.

Speaking of action, yes, Jade and Chibi are safe, that I'm relieved. But what I'm more concerned is Mewtwo, I predict that things are going to get nasty involving him.

Chibi Pika
16th February 2005, 2:27 AM
Wow...This was like your shortest chapter yet^^;; Nevertheless, it was awesome! I did spot many errors, but you've fixed them, so I won't point them out...Anyway, great job, I can't wait to read more.
Hmm, actually chapter 3 was shorter(only 7 pages), but anyways, glad ya like!

Speaking of action, yes, Jade and Chibi are safe, that I'm relieved. But what I'm more concerned is Mewtwo, I predict that things are going to get nasty involving him.
Heh, yup, Mewtwo will be coming back into the story very soon *evil grin* but I'm glad you liked that action, this was the first really action-packed chapter in a while and when I first planned out this chapter, it really wasn't that way.

My original plan was idiotic, there was no zappingness, they were going to just sort of run away from Astra and hide for a while, then sneak back to the Mewtwo room, which, originally, Mewtwo couldn't use telepathy yet ant everything he thought appeared on the screen, therefore slowing it down even more. Some chapters just sort of change as I write them, and I'm glap this was one of them o.o;


17th February 2005, 12:58 PM
veery good chap chibi!! though i found a lot of mistakes, but lucky for you i had time (which is very uncommon) and got it all for you, so here it all is!!
(marked in bold)

Now that this Executive had made the connection that the Rocket I was the same person from the jet incident, I’d never be good for another mission again.

I shot a glance over my shoulder as we sprinted down the blank hallway and saw the Executive slowly struggling to her feet.

He screamed and collapsed as his body was suddenly engulfed in lightning, despite his Light Screen.
no need for comma

In most cases this didn’t matter, because by the time a Pokémon was knocked out in battle, it was injured and out of power, but Chibi had been fully charged and was only knocked out due to sheer shock, and that was Astra’s one mistake.
eerrrrr, if Chibi is “knocked out” how could he have discharged at riachu?? i dont know...

We walked toward the back of the room, which was, for the most part, blank and empty, save for a bizarre machine in the back that was such an insane mess of wire and tubes that I could never attempt to figure out what it was for.

I could barely make out then talking some more before the two Rockets raced past the door, soon followed by Astra.
no make sense

“Can’t you just let me type; it’ll go faster,” I advised.
i dunno, but shouldnt the ';' be a '?'?

Right then, Mewtwo answered mentally, <I do not know, I know only of the things I was told of, and of the things I have known for much longer.>

“Those fools, leaving it on and unlocked. Well, I normally am much harsher on such actions, but as I haven’t seen you before and you must be new..._a docking of rank will be all in the way of apprehension…this time.”
need a space between the full stop and the A, and maybe the A should be capitalised

As everything that had just happened wasn’t enough for one day, right then, a small beeping noise came from my left pocket.
“Jeez, hold on, I don’t have much time, and Stalker knows everyone with the same motives as him. But anyway, my division just got done searching wing number six, and I only have a minute or so.

whew!! thats all done! thats all i could find, maybe might be one or two more, dunno..... apart from that, all good mate!! its got good suspence and great word choices, nothing else can be said from me, keep it up man!! (or woman... oh well)

i'll see ya around!!

Chibi Pika
17th February 2005, 1:42 PM
That's why it's not good to type when you brain is melting and you decide to not proofread x.x; BUT...

Now that this Executive had made the connection that the Rocket I was the same person from the jet incident, I’d never be good for another mission again.
Eeerm...not so sure on that one, I know how that rule works, but think about it, she's refeffring to herself, soo...example: "It's the new me" you wouldn't say, "It's the new I"

eerrrrr, if Chibi is “knocked out” how could he have discharged at riachu?? i dont know...
*_* That whole paragraph was supposed to explain that...

need a space between the full stop and the A, and maybe the A should be capitalised
No, it was still the same sentence, he just paused halfway through.

Bleh...so many error!!! Maybe after school I'll proofread the chapter...this just goes to show, no matter how much of a hurry you're in, always proofread.

keep it up man!! (or woman... oh well)
--; I'm 15, don't call me woman (with Chibi Quil as my witness even though he's not exactly in the room, I punch him when he calls me woman, although that just makes him taunt me all the more...) Okay, yeh, sorry if that sounded snipey. ^^


18th February 2005, 8:33 AM
no probs!!

yeah, i didnt know what i was doin while i was proofreading it, i was watching "Lost", that new drama on TV, so yeah

have fun in school, hopefully better than me...

Tha Legend
18th February 2005, 9:15 AM

I just wanted you to know that I'm still here. I just have to re-read all the chapters before I post a new review. Hopefully, you didn't change your style too much when you decided to revise it, I really liked it before.


Chibi Pika
18th February 2005, 1:45 PM
Um, actually, aside from those plot editations, I didn't change anything else, except the prologue, in what I called, Revision 7.5 o.o; which was just some added description.


18th February 2005, 11:27 PM
Wow! Nice fic! I really loved it! 5 thumbs up... Erm... 2 thumbs up, 5 stars... Whatever... All the grammer, spelling mistakes etc. that I've seen have been pointed out, so good job!

21st February 2005, 10:57 PM
Wow.....wow.....wow...I am loving this. This is expectional. Three years working on this? I can tell. ^^ You've done a fantastic job, because the vocabulary and grammar is very good,but I saw a few spelling errors here and there.

"I couldn’t say I disagreed with him. I, too, was very biased against small towns, which was mainly why I had hated the concept of moving to New Bark. And while cities with zillions of people in them were a bit overkill, I couldn’t deny that Celadon and Saffron had fascinated me."

I had to laugh at this, because that's exactly how I feel. Small towns just aren't for me, I feel most at home in big cities like Tokyo.

The only thing I think ought to be changed is the way you have the Pokemon talking. Asterisks seem to interfere with the flow, so you might consider putting their speech into italics, perhaps?


Chibi Pika
21st February 2005, 11:17 PM
Holy fruit, that was fast o.o; Yuppage three years, earlier today I was looking at all my copies of chapter one and laughing at the crapness. Yeah, my spelling errors are the kind the check doesn't pick up, like or-of.

The only thing I think ought to be changed is the way you have the Pokemon talking. Asterisks seem to interfere with the flow, so you might consider putting their speech into italics, perhaps?
Hmm, it does? Crap, I've been doing it that way for so long that changing it would take getting used to, for both me and long-time readers. And the only option I can think of is brackets, becuase I use parentheses for thoughtspeakon ff.net, since <> don't work there. I'll think about it.

But thanks for reviewing! Heh, yeah, the small-town part wqas based off of my feelings otward moving from the big city to a tiny town X3


21st February 2005, 11:29 PM
I'll be honest-this impressed me, in the same way Ryano Ra's one-shots impressed me, simply because it seemed so much thought had been put into the plot. Not many people take the time to plan out and structure the plot. They generally run on ahead so quickly they trip and slam their faces into the ground, and there goes the fanficiton into the abyss of failed stories.

I've been working on my fanfictions like this, writing out the plot and things before I post the chapters, and I'm gratified to see I'm not the only person who does this.


21st February 2005, 11:59 PM
That's how my teacher at school makes us make stories, you have to make a plot chart or whatever otherwise she doesn't let you write it.

Chibi Pika
22nd February 2005, 12:03 AM
Not many people take the time to plan out and structure the plot. They generally run on ahead so quickly they trip and slam their faces into the ground, and there goes the fanficiton into the abyss of failed stories.*whistles innocently and looks at old copies of chapter one.* Let's just say, with this fic, I initially planned out its road very carefull, but didn't notice that it was a horrible, crappy road that led into the abyss of failed stories, but then I went and bought a crane and pulled it out and planned a new road. XP Nowadays, I've got the whole fic planned out vaguely, and the first forty chapters planned out comepletely. If you ever post your fic, I'll read it, by the way.


EDIT: ooh, I HATE plot charts!! O_O;; My teacher always makes me free write for thaings and I just...can't do..it!

Elemental Charizam
22nd February 2005, 11:11 PM
EEEPPPPP! Sorry for the late review, I've been away and I only just noticed your sig had changed *_*

Anyway, nice chapter. I like the way you kept Mewtwo mysterious, and the way the ememging scene was described. IMo though his dialougue seemed odd, but I'm assuming that was on purpose... I doubt he'd be the most social of people. I wondered if Typhlosion guy might be the rescuer, which is odd as I'm rarely right. From his pokémon he seems quite experienced, does he have a thing for fire pokémon though?

Well anywayz, nice length and overall chapter, especially the Chibi character development parts, though I still prefer the one with Raikou. For the speech, why not try -"THIS"- instead? It seems to be less intrusive IMO.


25th February 2005, 12:15 PM
Well I have spent the past three days reading this and I must say that it is really good. Orginal plot, excellant description and characters, really good pokemon. You have got yourself another fan here till the end.

As prove that your fic is that good, I blew off doing my assignments that are due in next week to read it (I have to write a report averaging 1,000 words and I havn't even started)

Chibi Pika
11th March 2005, 5:34 PM
Well, I'm glad the forums are back up and I didn't lose anything, but now I need to change the links to the chapters/one-shots, give you guys a few updates, as well as thank Lupin for reading this. I'm glad you like it, and I must say, I find myself often blowing big assignments to write it. ^^

Now, I'm just about done with revsion 8, which will replace revision 7 shortly as well as 7.5 with the prologue and chapter one. I revamped a ton of decription, as my old style was tedious and slowed down the action too much. Not mention I found the battles in chapter three and two horrendous, so I redid most of those. You guys don't have to reread everything to see the chagnes, only one has been made plot-wise, which I will announce now, as well as with chapter eleven, so no one misses it. Jade now learns Pokéspeech from school. The special ability would have taken too long to explain, and I change the reason it was even in there a long time ago, so now it is completely unneeded.

I have very little done on Chapter 11, but I will try to make some major progress over the weekend.


12th March 2005, 3:50 PM
If you don’t mind Chibi Pika,I have some questions.

1.) Are Ajia and Stalker related in anyway?

2.) I’m guessing that Aros and Stygian are the same pokemon that are in your sig, so my next question is what happens to Razors?

3.) If Stalker came second in the world champions when I’m sure he could have won it, does it mean that he gave up the battle before it was over? Was his opponent Ajia?

Chibi Pika
12th March 2005, 5:47 PM
Ooh, yer thinking good, yes you are, however:

1. No.
2. Half of his story will be in a one-shot of mine, but all you really need to know will be in chapter 12.
3. No, he fought his hardest and simply lost, but not to Ajia.

I like that you're thinking about that, because the first and third are rather plot-related indeed.


12th March 2005, 9:13 PM
Ooh, yer thinking good, yes you are, however:

1. No.
2. Half of his story will be in a one-shot of mine, but all you really need to know will be in chapter 12.
3. No, he fought his hardest and simply lost, but not to Ajia.

I like that you're thinking about that, because the first and third are rather plot-related indeed.


Well its just that you metioned that Ajia's battle style was rather like Stalker's.

Have we met the person Stalker lost to?

Chibi Pika
12th March 2005, 9:16 PM
Well its just that you metioned that Ajia's battle style was rather like Stalker's.
Yeah, and there is a reason behind that.

Have we met the person Stalker lost to?
No, but we will ;)


12th March 2005, 9:24 PM
No, but we will ;)


I'm begining to think that its the Big Boss Man

13th March 2005, 2:18 AM
Well, it's now feels to me that either Aija and Stalker trained together or else Aija was trained by Stalker. Or something of that nature.

14th March 2005, 5:29 AM
sorry for not replying always but since i forgot the comments i was supposed to say, i'll just have to admit that it's pretty good. The battle scenes are very exciting. Keep up the good work chibi!

Chibi Pika
23rd March 2005, 3:53 AM
Well everyone, I have some bad news/apologies to make. I have been banned off the computer for two months, and though I have been sneaking on occasionally, it's not enough to be able to finish the next chapter quickly, so it will probably take a very long time, although the good news it that while mulling over the events of chapter 11, I came up with some new plot twists. Just wanted to explain the really long wait and I have a few pics to make up for it:
Vogra (http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v607/ChibiPika/Vogra.jpg)
Verdegon (http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v607/ChibiPika/Verdegon.jpg)


23rd March 2005, 4:53 AM
Sweet. Oh, no, I meant the pictures. You have my simpathies to being banned off the computer but those pictures are pretty cool. What you should do is write out the chapter in a journal or spiral book. Would help take your mind off it. Or it could just make it worse by reminding you that you can't do it on the computer. I dunno, I'm not you.

23rd March 2005, 8:38 AM
well, we've had a talk about the issue, so i wont talk too much about it

anyway, KEWL DRAWINGS!!! that is soem neat sh*t!!! love it man, god thats good. appraising from GC

well, how long is the ban for?

Valkyrie X
23rd March 2005, 3:54 PM
well, we've had a talk about the issue, so i wont talk too much about it

anyway, KEWL DRAWINGS!!! that is soem neat sh*t!!! love it man, god thats good. appraising from GC

well, how long is the ban for?
Chibi Pika already said she's been banned for two months.

Dang...This stinks. It sucks that you've been banned from your computer, Chibi Pika...for TWO MONTHS!!!! That's just crazy.


PS-I like the pictures^^

Elemental Charizam
23rd March 2005, 7:45 PM
Banned for two months?! That sucks, you have my deepest sympathies :(

Lovely pics though, especially the second one (Verdegon). It really helps to visualise the earlier chapters, it looks cooler than I imagined :D

~EC~ ;006;

24th March 2005, 8:20 PM
Aww man that sucks. Banned for two whole months. Though I can wait, can't you save your story to disk and then use the library computers to write it?

Cool Pictures by the way.

24th March 2005, 9:39 PM
First of all, I'd like to say, bad luck on the ban(not that you're likely to read this for a while). What did you do deservant of two months?(I can wait for an answer to that - two months in fact.) Sorry about that, I just couldn't resist.

I've read all of the chapters, but using your links on the first page, I skipped out most of the reviews.
Oh yeah, before I start, you should also know that the links within the Legendarian Chronicles to your one shots don't work.

Anyway, on to the review.
It (your fanfic) is well written, well described, and more to the point, well worth reading. There were a few typos here and there, but I think they were all picked up on by other readers. I especially like Chibi - hes much cooler than other Pikachus. Which leads me on to the question: which came first, the username or the pokemon?

You have an interesting plot going on here, which seems to be getting more and more complicated as you go along. The Plot Hints sections could certainly come in handy later on.
One of the things I noticed as I read through it was that you constantly use one word to descibe a light yellowish brown colour. Tan. Although its a perfectly good word, constantly reusing it is a bit too repetitive. Another thing I found you repeated was the situation of Jade being too weak to stand up against the Rockets. Although its realistic, I hope that as she gets stronger, then she'll do better against them.
It'll also be good to see her get more pokemon, but I'm guessing she'll get Flygon and Absol soon. Then her team will have loads of my favourites in it. :D.
But either way, I like your story, and I'll certainly keep reading if you keep writing.

24th March 2005, 11:10 PM
Oh yeah, before I start, you should also know that the links within the Legendarian Chronicles to your one shots don't work.
Part of that is probably due to the fact that some of them were deleted.

25th March 2005, 5:19 AM
I'm sorry about that. >< I'll just sit here and make myself comfortable. *draws up blanket*

I know you probably may not be able to read this now, but your sketches are fantastic. ^^


Brian Random
25th March 2005, 3:24 PM
I've seen both your pictures and I think they're not bad either. Could've added some colour but whatever *shrugs*